opuscula_fw-la and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osino_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a person_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o return_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a and_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v another_o bishop_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v no_o present_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o relate_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o confessor_n of_o count_n hildebrand_n punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v receive_v present_n from_o he_o and_o that_o count_n himself_o in_o torment_n for_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o over_o indulgence_n of_o his_o confessor_n the_o same_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o see_v count_n lotharius_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o family_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n a_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v thorough_o deliver_v from_o his_o torment_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o count_n guy_n be_v sudden_o expect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o several_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o receive_v present_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o redeem_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v give_v or_o mortgage_v to_o laic_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o several_a good_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o relate_v the_o untimely_a end_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o which_o happen_v that_o very_a day_n wherein_o his_o guard_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o age_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n more_o particular_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a and_o against_o the_o liberty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o property_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o war_n and_o revenge_n be_v downright_a contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o pardon_v all_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o than_o they_o can_v be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o lead_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_n by_o force_n the_o injury_n offer_v they_o that_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o material_a arm_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o since_o it_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a never_o put_v any_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a kill_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a speak_v this_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o peter_n damien_n here_o preach_v and_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v consonans_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o â—ow_o dissonant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n let_v their_o fire_n and_o faggot_n their_o inquisition_n and_o dragoon_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o new_a doctor_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v perishable_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n afterward_o he_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n oppose_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o be_v march_v towards_o he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o monk_n unarm_v with_o only_a the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o this_o action_n so_o much_o surprise_v that_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v they_o any_o harm_n they_o beg_v they_o pardon_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o st._n leo_n it_o be_v leo_n ix_o he_o here_o mean_n and_o not_o leo_n i._o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o thus_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n nor_o david_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o adultery_n so_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o any_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o all_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o that_o st._n gregory_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o plundering_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o lombard_n never_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o sit_v upon_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o persecute_v he_o very_o cruel_o that_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o arms._n that_o last_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v either_o by_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o force_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n for_o have_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v already_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o re-cognize_a very_o cheerful_o wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o monastery_n can_v enjoy_v be_v entire_o at_o his_o service_n and_o he_o beg_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o dedicate_v several_a of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinagaglia_n and_o engubio_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n have_v prohibit_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o church_n revenue_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lay_v they_o
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o adrumetum_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o clergy_n ever_o since_o juvenalis_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v arrive_v there_o to_o this_o st._n cyprian_n answer_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o colony_n with_o a_o decision_n late_o make_v in_o africa_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bishop_n absence_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o write_v to_o novatian_n nor_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v certain_a news_n from_o caldonius_n and_o fortumatus_n and_o that_o since_o cornelius_n ordination_n be_v now_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o choose_v and_o establish_v bishop_n will_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o offender_n with_o vigour_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o good_a inclination_n of_o the_o penitent_n with_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o cornelius_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n where_o five_o bishop_n make_v their_o appearance_n cornelius_n communicate_v this_o news_n to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o 45th_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o acolyth_a nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o whatever_o have_v pass_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o how_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v public_o pardon_v own_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o persidiousness_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o novatian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o bottom_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a profession_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o favour_n to_o maximus_n the_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v this_o brought_z st._n cyprian_n another_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o novatus_n and_o his_o companion_n nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n evaristus_n the_o bishop_n primus_fw-la and_o dionysius_n this_o be_v the_o 47th_o letter_n st._n cyprïan_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o letter_n answer_v they_o by_o two_o other_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 46th_o he_o rejoice_v with_o cornelius_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 48th_o he_o paint_v novatus_n in_o his_o true_a colour_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o cabal_n have_v get_v felicissimus_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o come_n to_o rome_n afterward_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a morality_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o have_v plunder_v the_o otphan_n and_o widow_n that_o he_o have_v cheat_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n to_o other_o use_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o father_n to_o die_v of_o mere_a poverty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v prove_v abortive_a by_o kick_v and_o ill-using_a she_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pristhood_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o voluntary_a separation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n they_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n congratulate_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v at_o such_o welcome_a news_n as_o also_o the_o sorrow_n he_o have_v former_o entertain_v at_o their_o fall_v away_o these_o letter_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v the_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252_o antoninus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v of_o cornelius_n side_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o novatian_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o several_a other_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n be_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o it_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n pray_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v novatian_n heresy_n and_o why_o cornelius_n have_v receive_v trophimus_n and_o the_o other_o apostate_n st._n cyprian_n perceive_v he_o to_o waver_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v the_o conduct_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o defend_v cornelius_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o bishop_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n tell_v he_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n become_v discreet_a person_n who_o have_v build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o to_o be_v always_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v take_v with_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n whether_o by_o take_v certificate_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o tell_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o persecution_n last_v he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o deny_v they_o reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o after_o peace_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v a_o temper_n not_o by_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v live_v as_o pagan_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o entire_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o undergo_v a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v that_o this_o have_v be_v regulate_v in_o council_n of_o several_a bishop_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o person_n and_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a arrive_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v former_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o stickle_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v use_v no_o manner_n of_o violence_n as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o rather_o in_o receive_v the_o episcopacy_n against_o his_o will_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la vim_o fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopation_n coactus_fw-la acciperet_fw-la that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o several_a bishop_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o church_n the_o see_v be_v at_o that_o time_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n that_o after_o this_o ordination_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n whoever_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secret_a
letter_n attribute_v to_o soter_n be_v full_a of_o passage_n borrow_v from_o ithacius_n st._n leo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o consul_n there_o mention_v hold_v the_o consulship_n some_o year_n before_o soter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o miscellany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o out_o of_o gelasius_n martin_n the_o first_o and_o st._n leo._n it_o speak_v of_o monk_n of_o pall_v etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o year_n of_o this_o pope_n pontificate_n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherus_n treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n he_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n and_o cite_v a_o text_n out_o of_o st._n john_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o st._n paul_n he_o copy_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n fellix_fw-la the_o three_o anastasius_n adrian_n the_o first_o victor_n of_o carthage_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n last_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o victor_n plain_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n never_o give_v themselves_o 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v almost_o 200_o year_n after_o victor_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n last_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o isidore_n the_o second_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o passage_n borrow_v from_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o publish_v by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bosco_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleuri_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n that_o manifest_o discover_v their_o novelty_n the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n now_o we_o do_v read_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n in_o vienna_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o first_o letter_n of_o zephirinus_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n st._n prosper_n vigilius_n st._n gregory_n martin_n the_o first_o adrian_z the_o first_o the_o theodosian_a code_n anianus_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n 2._o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_n 3._o it_o treat_v about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 4._o the_o consul_n gallicanus_n be_v name_v there_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephirinus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v yet_o more_o visible_o spurious_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o very_o impertinent_o cite_v the_o imperial_a law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apocrisiarii_n 3._o he_o heap_v together_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o word_n of_o st._n prosper_n adrian_n and_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o he_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n as_o ancient_a statute_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n in_o africa_n that_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zephirinus_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o calistus_n be_v fill_v with_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o five_o council_n of_o rome_n st._n prosper_n gelasius_n symmachus_n isidorus_n anianus_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n he_o speak_v of_o ember-week_n that_o be_v institute_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o synod_n of_o carthage_n simplicius_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n we_o find_v several_a new_a constitution_n there_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o urban_n give_v large_a commendation_n of_o a_o life_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o common_a he_o speak_v of_o vow_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o st._n prosper_n eusebius_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n gregory_n the_o four_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a st._n gregory_n st._n jerome_n sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o aâ—…_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n name_v felix_n but_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o place_n one_o eusebius_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n he_o establish_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o beside_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n siricius_n ennodius_n st._n gregory_n isidore_n martin_n the_o first_o and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o fabian_n suppose_v that_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o cornelius_n time_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n second_o he_o borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o ruffinus_n st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o disobedient_a clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a arm._n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n must_v be_v make_v yearly_o 3._o we_o find_v some_o place_n in_o it_o that_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o five_o of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n siricius_n st._n jerome_n st._n augustine_n innocent_n zosimus_n celestine_n proclus_n st._n gregory_n isidore_n and_z adrian_z the_o three_o be_v full_a of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o theodosian_a code_n anianus_n felix_n the_o three_o st._n gregory_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n late_a than_o fabian_n the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n be_v full_a of_o error_n it_o be_v there_o say_v first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o catacomb_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n lay_v always_o near_o the_o porta_n ostia_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n second_o some_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o martin_n the_o first_o and_o st._n leo._n the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o flavian_n the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o of_o rome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n but_o nothing_o show_v the_o imposture_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n more_o palpable_o than_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o one_o in_o eusebius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o his_o beside_o to_o lupicinus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a cornelius_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v scandal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o scandal_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o scandal_n take_v without_o cause_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o use_v our_o reason_n to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o our_o conduct_n but_o that_o our_o charity_n also_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o help_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n or_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o treatise_n appear_v to_o be_v rather_o of_o morality_n than_o doctrine_n but_o though_o he_o treat_v there_o of_o moral_a question_n yet_o he_o handle_v they_o dogmatical_o and_o find_v his_o decision_n upon_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o treatise_n of_o true_a virginity_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o preserve_a virginity_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v very_o much_o the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o passage_n which_o may_v offend_v nice_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n themselves_o set_v that_o aside_o it_o be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o write_v in_o homily_n 28._o of_o penance_n he_o prove_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v still_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o common_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v deprive_v of_o repentance_n that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o still_o it_o be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v which_o leave_v some_o scar_n forever_o behind_o it_o we_o be_v now_o insensible_o fall_v into_o the_o homily_n of_o morality_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o extract_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n the_o first_o be_v a_o homily_n about_o fast_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fast_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n than_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o fast_o allege_v many_o authority_n and_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o answer_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v most_o common_o allege_v for_o dispense_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o sickness_n do_v not_o allege_v to_o i_o say_v he_o your_o indisposition_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o can_v endure_v fast_v it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o allege_v these_o excuse_n it_o be_v to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o not_o fast_o say_v you_o alas_o can_v you_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o victual_n can_v you_o charge_v your_o stomach_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a abstinence_n and_o diet_v themselves_o rather_o than_o abundance_n of_o food_n how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v eat_v very_o much_o and_o that_o you_o can_v diet_n yourselves_o at_o last_o st._n basil_n say_v that_o our_o fast_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a that_o we_o must_v fast_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o without_o this_o bodily_a fast_n be_v unprofitable_a take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o make_v not_o your_o fast_a to_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n true_a fast_v be_v to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n tear_v in_o piece_n all_o your_o unjust_a obligation_n pardon_v your_o neighbour_n forgive_v he_o his_o debt_n fast_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n you_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o you_o devour_v your_o brother_n you_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o you_o can_v refrain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o you_o wait_v till_o night_n to_o take_v your_o repast_n but_o you_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o be_v drink_v without_o wine_n anger_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inebriation_n which_o do_v no_o less_o trouble_v the_o mind_n than_o real_a drunkenness_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o those_o who_o use_v fast_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o large_a drink_v and_o eat_v or_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o they_o have_v fast_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v a_o natural_a and_o frightful_a representation_n of_o drunkenness_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o say_v that_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v ornament_n to_o city_n secure_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o public_a assembly_n the_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o need_v only_o compare_v the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a day_n in_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o the_o night_n of_o the_o next_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o public_a fast._n at_o last_o he_o wish_n that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o temperance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v their_o virtue_n the_o second_o homily_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v therein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o their_o fast_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a disposition_n for_o profitable_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n the_o three_o homily_n about_o fast_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v short_a than_o the_o two_o precede_v but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o st._n basil_n recommend_v that_o vigilance_n and_o care_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o behaviour_n he_o say_v that_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v their_o way_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o the_o first_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o to_o cure_v themselves_o you_o have_v commit_v say_v he_o a_o great_a sin_n you_o must_v then_o endure_v a_o long_a penance_n you_o must_v shed_v bitter_a tear_n you_o must_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v you_o must_v fast_o continual_o though_o you_o have_v commit_v but_o a_o slight_a sin_n yet_o you_o must_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slight_a sickness_n become_v dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o neglect_v it_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o he_o show_v that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o you_o be_v ambitious_a say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n â—…her_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o great_a riches_n or_o because_o of_o your_o nobility_n if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o beauty_n if_o you_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o passion_n for_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o
not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o but_o this_o censure_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v not_o treat_v he_o very_o favourable_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o resentment_n which_o come_v from_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o passion_n the_o 59th_o and_o 71st_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v his_o brother_n and_o posthumianus_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o bishop_n the_o 63d_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v a_o particular_a person_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o 64th_o 66th_o 67th_o and_o 70th_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v another_o person_n to_o bear_v his_o pain_n and_o sickness_n patient_o the_o 81st_o be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o some_o other_o but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o 219_o to_o theodorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyanea_n which_o may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o canonical_a one_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o above_o by_o canonical_a epistle_n here_o those_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v write_v to_o determine_v some_o particular_a question_n in_o discipline_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n usual_o do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v st._n basil_n letter_n to_o st._n amphilochius_n mention_v above_o he_o write_v have_v consult_v he_o about_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o asseveration_n make_v in_o write_v in_o a_o certain_a affair_n he_o who_o make_v this_o agreement_n not_o willing_a to_o hold_v it_o long_o cite_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o make_v void_a the_o compact_a in_o court_n now_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n since_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n st._n gregory_n answer_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o no_o oath_n but_o those_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o asseveration_n make_v in_o write_v do_v not_o bind_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o if_o contract_v make_v in_o write_v do_v more_o bind_v a_o debtor_n than_o bear_v verbal_a promise_n why_o shall_v not_o oath_n set_v down_o in_o write_v have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o force_n as_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o oath_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o affirmation_n of_o he_o who_o promise_n or_o who_o assure_v any_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v his_o action_n in_o law_n to_o have_v this_o compact_v dissolve_v which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o fulfil_v though_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a admonition_n in_o our_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heed_n give_v to_o oath_n and_o affirmation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o write_v as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a formality_n of_o law_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o oath_n st._n gregory_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o poem_n make_v against_o those_o who_o swear_v often_o where_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v one_o less_o oblige_v by_o writing_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v touch_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v he_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o reverence_n for_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v in_o number_n 242_o if_o we_o comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n the_o 10_o last_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o st._n basil_n which_z be_v mix_v among_o they_o as_o the_o 30_o the_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o his_o testament_n though_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a relate_v only_o to_o his_o domestic_a affair_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o general_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o author_n win_v the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o do_v certain_o excel_v they_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o figure_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o thought_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n say_v that_o he_o imitate_v a_o ancient_a author_n call_v polemon_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o style_n approach_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o isocrates_n how_o lofty_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o pleasant_o his_o period_n be_v full_a and_o hold_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o word_n a_o unparalleled_a easiness_n of_o expression_n and_o a_o most_o agreeable_a turn_n of_o wit._n his_o oration_n be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o method_n for_o in_o they_o he_o use_v such_o character_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o subject_a and_o his_o auditor_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a orator_n of_o greece_n yet_o he_o affect_v too_o many_o antithesis_n allusion_n similitude_n comparison_n and_o certain_a other_o fineness_n of_o oratory_n which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o effeminate_a sometime_o also_o his_o thought_n and_o reason_n be_v false_a but_o then_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sparkle_a of_o his_o expression_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v extreme_o copious_a and_o say_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o many_o period_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o philosophical_a thought_n interweave_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o illustration_n take_v from_o history_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v morality_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o philosopher_n than_o the_o common_a people_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o very_a exact_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n a_o quality_n which_o make_v he_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n he_o have_v much_o piety_n but_o little_a skill_n in_o manage_n of_o business_n he_o be_v so_o passionate_a a_o lover_n of_o retirement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n apply_v himself_o to_o any_o employment_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o he_o easy_o undertake_v great_a thing_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n three_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o of_o sasima_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o title_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o place_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o he_o be_v of_o a_o morose_n and_o satyrical_n humour_n he_o love_v raillery_n and_o spare_v no_o body_n but_o chief_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a order_n these_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1504_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n a_o printer_n at_o venice_n publish_v one_o part_n of_o his_o greek_a poem_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o he_o publish_v sixteen_o oration_n and_o nine_o more_o in_o 1536._o afterward_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n by_o hervagius_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v print_v at_o leipsick_a about_o the_o year_n 1522_o without_o any_o name_n the_o translation_n of_o billibaldus_n pircheymerus_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o greek_a at_o basle_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1550._o in_o 1571_o leunclavius_n translate_v 19_o oration_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o same_o printer_n but_o all_o these_o version_n be_v very_o imperfect_a
the_o conjecture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n reside_v in_o this_o city_n that_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o praefect_n sub_fw-la illustri_fw-la praesentia_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la that_o agricolaus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v address_v receive_v it_o at_o arles_n that_o in_o the_o petition_n which_o those_o country_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o city_n by_o valentinian_n and_o honorius_n which_o make_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n it_o be_v add_v that_o honoratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n come_v to_o see_v this_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n that_o st._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o praetorian_a praefect_n call_v exuperantius_n who_o reside_v at_o arles_n that_o liberius_n praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n who_o confirm_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n dwell_v at_o arles_n that_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n write_v to_o felix_n the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n say_v that_o he_o reside_v in_o a_o city_n where_o he_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o eonius_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n all_o these_o proof_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o may_v rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o gaul_n second_o strabo_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n and_o governor_n of_o gaul_n common_o reside_v there_o and_o coin_v money_n there_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n change_v this_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v report_v that_o while_o he_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n be_v sleep_v one_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n open_a in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o palace_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fly_v about_o his_o cradle_n and_o have_v many_o time_n creep_v in_o and_o out_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o his_o mouth_n at_o last_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o high_a till_o they_o quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o a_o presage_v of_o the_o future_a greatness_n of_o this_o infant_n profane_a antiquity_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o plato_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n say_v that_o this_o swarm_n of_o bee_n form_v those_o hony-comb_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n make_v we_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n die_v sometime_o after_o his_o widow_n leave_v gaul_n whether_o she_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o husband_n office_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v their_o country_n thither_o she_o carry_v st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a together_o with_o marcellina_n his_o sister_n and_o satyrus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o she_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n her_o daughter_n profess_a virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n liberius_n st._n ambrose_n profit_v very_o much_o by_o the_o domestic_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v with_o they_o they_o inspire_v into_o he_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o join_v learning_n to_o his_o piety_n his_o work_n discover_v how_o vigorous_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a learning_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n he_o acquire_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o friendship_n of_o anicius_n probus_n and_o of_o symmachus_n two_o very_a honest_a and_o learned_a man_n though_o of_o different_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n in_o who_o court_n st._n ambrose_n plead_v cause_n with_o so_o much_o renown_n that_o probus_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n afterward_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o country_n which_o comprehend_v at_o this_o day_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n liguria_n turin_n genoa_n and_o bolonia_n it_o be_v report_v that_o probus_n say_v to_o he_o at_o part_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o govern_v more_o like_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o judge_n which_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n assemble_v to_o place_n one_o in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o will_v not_o himself_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n because_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n on_o each_o side_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n st._n ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v it_o whither_o be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n with_o much_o discretion_n and_o mildness_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o choice_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o tumult_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o people_n unanimous_o proclaim_v he_o bishop_n of_o milan_n this_o unexpected_a choice_n surprise_v he_o he_o present_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o can_v to_o shun_v this_o bishopric_n he_o ascend_v the_o bench_n of_o justice_n and_o affect_v to_o seem_v cruel_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o cause_v the_o criminal_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o load_v with_o chain_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rackid_v with_o great_a severity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v he_o contrive_v another_o by_o make_v woman_n of_o lewd_a life_n come_v into_o his_o house_n but_o the_o people_n perceive_v all_o this_o to_o be_v attest_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o choice_n whereupon_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o night_n with_o a_o design_n to_o retire_v to_o ticinum_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o all_o night_n and_o find_v himself_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o milan_n his_o flight_n be_v know_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v about_o he_o and_o a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n st._n ambrose_n write_v also_o to_o he_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o that_o office_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o confirm_v the_o election_n but_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n effectual_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a lieutenant_n st._n ambrose_n once_o more_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n have_v publish_v the_o order_n against_o all_o those_o that_o know_v wheâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o leontius_n by_o a_o innocent_a kind_n of_o treachery_n declare_v where_o â—he_n be_v and_o then_o st._n ambrose_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v any_o long_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o some_o time_n after_o make_v bishop_n
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
and_o pelagius_n at_o first_o but_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o he_o over_o the_o secret_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v three_o letter_n beside_o ascribe_v to_o zosimus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o affair_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v with_o much_o imperiousness_n and_o with_o a_o very_a command_a tone_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o sacred_a order_n the_o date_n be_v of_o february_n 418._o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n he_o speak_v there_o against_o those_o who_o dare_v go_v to_o court_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a title_n there_o he_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o admit_v layman_n to_o judge_n churchman_n it_o be_v date_v novemb_n 14_o 418._o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n write_v pure_o and_o noble_o he_o speak_v with_o vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o discern_v the_o weak_a side_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o write_v like_o a_o man_n thorough_o skilled_a in_o business_n whoâ—knows_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a side_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o exact_a management_n of_o affair_n boniface_n i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o archdeacon_n eulalius_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lateran_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o i._n boniface_n i._n deacon_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o in_o zosimus_n room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n several_z bishop_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theodora_n elect_a boniface_n both_o be_v ordain_v eulalius_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o use_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n about_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 418._o he_o speak_v in_o eulalius_n behalf_n and_o judge_n boniface_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o relation_n send_v he_o word_n immediate_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v boniface_n and_o uphold_v eulalius_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n send_v for_o boniface_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o governor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o return_v into_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o side_v with_o boniface_n write_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v order_v both_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o court_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v there_o be_v judge_v to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o symmachus_n a_o order_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 419._o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n to_o be_v at_o ravenna_n about_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n honorius_n convene_v some_o bishop_n thither_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v any_o one_o side_n he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n be_v divide_v the_o emperor_n put_v off_o the_o judgement_n till_o may_v and_o forbid_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n during_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o which_o time_n he_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a synod_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n but_o eulalius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n and_o spoil_v his_o business_n by_o his_o impatience_n for_o whether_o he_o disinherit_v his_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a temper_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n and_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o disobedience_n wait_v for_o no_o other_o judgement_n but_o cause_v boniface_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 419._o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o boniface_n do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a the_o intrigue_n and_o cabal_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o these_o division_n honorius_n ordain_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n but_o that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o boniface_n second_o letter_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o this_o now_o mention_v if_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n be_v observe_v since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n 419._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o gaul_n concern_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v carry_v their_o accusation_n direct_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o province_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n boniface_n accuse_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o avoid_v to_o appear_v before_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n before_o the_o first_o of_o november_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o shall_v hope_v no_o long_o that_o his_o absence_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o clear_v himself_o yet_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o boniface_n three_o letter_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbonna_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 422._o overthrow_n all_o that_o zosimus_n have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lodevae_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n prima_fw-la against_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o if_o that_o church_n be_v of_o his_o provence_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o city_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n presumption_n who_o undertake_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n last_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a every_o province_n shall_v
the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o judge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o prohibition_n of_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o desire_v it_o or_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o choose_v three_o out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o aurelius_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n now_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o of_o some_o other_o council_n of_o africa_n among_o the_o african_a council_n be_v reckon_v one_o hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o at_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o telia_n or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n in_o ccccxviâ—j_fw-la tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n whereof_o a_o decree_n be_v produce_v which_o confirm_v the_o four_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n syricius_n and_o under_o who_o name_n some_o canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o tella_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v zella_n instead_o of_o tella_fw-mi because_o some_o canon_n be_v quote_v under_o that_o name_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v telepta_n because_o donatianus_n of_o telepta_n preside_v yet_o all_o edition_n constant_o call_v this_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o pro-consular_a province_n of_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v tella_fw-mi in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n this_o city_n differ_v from_o telepta_n and_o from_o zella_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n and_o though_o ferrandus_fw-la cit_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_z zella_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o his_o collection_n under_o different_a name_n be_v make_v by_o different_a council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a as_o father_n quesnel_n have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o ferrandus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n be_v supposititious_a for_o first_o tella_fw-mi being_n a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o and_o that_o donatianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o byzacena_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o numerous_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o february_n at_o a_o time_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o month_n of_o may_n three_o wherefore_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n shall_v assist_v at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n four_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n this_o letter_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o african_n will_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o so_o late_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o their_o so_o do_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v several_a year_n before_o to_o make_v regulation_n by_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o african_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o ch._n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o african_a bishop_n have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v this_o exception_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o custom_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o syricius_n epistle_n against_o the_o african_n pertinaciousness_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o african_a council_n as_o for_o the_o other_o canon_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o council_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 3d._n 16_o 65th_o 68th_o and_o 218th_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 6_o 30_o 138th_o 174th_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o council_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o thisdry_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n collection_n ch._n 76th_o and_o 77th_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o canon_n of_o other_o african_a council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n the_o learned_a baluzius_n collect_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o precede_a collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 366._o and_o 367._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o 419._o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n urbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n coesariensis_fw-la and_o former_o st._n augustin_n disciple_n ccccxix_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la &_o ccccxix_fw-la do_v both_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v this_o man_n repair_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o pope_n action_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n amaze_v the_o african_a bishop_n but_o zosimus_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o extend_v his_o dominion_n and_o increase_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v wherefore_o he_o send_v legate_n into_o africa_n a_o bishop_n call_v faustinus_n and_o two_o priest_n asellius_n and_o philip_n not_o only_o to_o cause_n apiarius_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clerk_n the_o african_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o protect_v apiarius_n judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o so_o they_o find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n any_o where_o else_o but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n suspect_v that_o zosimus_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v into_o africa_n without_o some_o design_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o commission_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o african_n without_o hesitation_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o contain_v four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o go_v to_o court_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n except_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o head_n admit_v no_o dispute_n because_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v already_o enact_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n they_o answer_v the_o four_o by_o compose_v the_o business_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v to_o support_v their_o pretension_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o permit_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o
his_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n though_o the_o african_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o canon_n yet_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n positive_o urge_v they_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o pay_v to_o that_o council_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n until_o they_o be_v inform_v whether_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o no._n this_o be_v their_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o business_n at_o carthage_n in_o autumn_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o which_o they_o acquaint_v zosimus_n withal_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o universal_a synod_n at_o carthage_n the_o 23d_o day_n of_o may_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o that_o synod_n next_o after_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentinus_n metropolitan_a of_o numidia_n and_o asellius_n and_o philippus_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v as_o they_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o african_n not_o find_v in_o their_o code_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alypius_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o clear_v this_o dispute_n by_o take_v copy_n of_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o advice_n be_v approve_v and_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o content_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v this_o be_v do_v they_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o copy_n which_o caecilian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v bring_v from_o that_o council_n whereat_o he_o assist_v they_o add_v to_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o other_o canon_n conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o advertisement_n of_o aurelius_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 401._o concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o ministry_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o faustinus_n confirm_v this_o order_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n the_o five_o be_v against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o usurp_v upon_o their_o brethren_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n public_o and_o to_o consecrate_v virgin_n the_o eight_o give_v a_o priest_n leave_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o nine_o provide_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v against_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o be_v against_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o receive_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n both_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o eleven_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o their_o bishop_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o raise_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o twelve_o settle_v the_o necessary_a number_n of_o judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n a_o priest_n by_o six_o bishop_n with_o his_o respective_a bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o only_a the_o thirteen_o canon_n renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n about_o bishop_n ordination_n namely_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o primate_n consent_n and_o that_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o fourteen_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n where_o there_o be_v few_o bishop_n declare_v that_o in_o this_o province_n a_o priest_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o five_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o one_o deputy_n may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n among_o clerk_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n before_o civil_a judge_n when_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v though_o they_o get_v the_o better_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a matter_n they_o shall_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v also_o provide_v by_o these_o canon_n that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v reverse_v by_o a_o superior_a judgement_n yet_o this_o shall_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a judge_n except_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v give_v judgement_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o favour_n it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o choose_a judge_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o be_v appoint_v last_o priest_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o exhibit_v public_a spectacle_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o they_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v all_o christian_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v farmer_n attorney_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o any_o sordid_a commerce_n reader_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o puberty_n or_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n clerk_n be_v not_o to_o take_v use_v for_o money_n lent_n they_o will_v not_o have_v deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o virgin_n consecrate_v before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a last_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o salute_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o read_v as_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o 17_o grant_v to_o the_o province_n of_o silesia_n that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o numidia_n the_o right_a of_o have_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v make_v they_o understand_v the_o canon_n it_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o renew_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a council_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n must_v do_v it_o before_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o appear_v within_o a_o month_n before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o at_o the_o month_n end_n he_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v another_o month_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o second_o summons_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o and_o that_o if_o afterward_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v condemn_v himself_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o communicate_v if_o he_o appear_v upon_o all_o set-day_n but_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v his_o prosecution_n last_o they_o forbid_v the_o admit_v of_o a_o note_a person_n to_o form_v a_o accusation_n except_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o particular_a interest_n the_o 20_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o other_o clerk_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 21_o forbid_v clergyman_n son_n to_o marry_v heretical_a or_o heathenish_a wife_n the_o 22d_o hinder_v clerk_n to_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n the_o 23d_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o africa_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o respective_a province_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o form_a letter_n or_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o 24_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o catalogue_n there_o set_v down_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n
rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantiâ—e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o â—â—â—yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o â—rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o composeâ—_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o
have_v for_o his_o master_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o his_o fellow-scholar_n john_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n change_v either_o his_o habitation_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o function_n of_o a_o clergyman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o distribute_v his_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrus_n be_v become_v vacant_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o consequence_n 420_o about_o the_o year_n 420._o in_o his_o letter_n 81._o to_o nomus_n the_o consul_n he_o say_v he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o eightieth_n letter_n to_o eutrechius_n nomus_n be_v consul_n in_o 445._o out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v 25_o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 420._o but_o in_o the_o 113th_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n after_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 449_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 26_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o 423._o the_o difference_n be_v of_o small_a consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v theodoret_n against_o his_o will_n and_o send_v he_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n cyrus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n which_o be_v a_o country_n unpleasant_a and_o barren_a but_o very_o populous_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o village_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n common_o speak_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n few_o of_o they_o understand_v greek_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o poor_a rude_a and_o barbarous_a many_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o profane_a superstition_n or_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o render_v they_o more_o like_a heathen_n than_o christian_n the_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o great_a see_v yet_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o and_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n he_o clear_v his_o diocese_n from_o barbarism_n and_o from_o error_n which_o be_v predominant_a among_o they_o he_o convert_v eight_o village_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o two_o other_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o in_o a_o word_n he_o utter_o extirpated_a heresy_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v often_o pursue_v with_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o almost_o kill_v by_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o theodoret_n extend_v itself_o much_o further_o he_o prevent_v the_o church_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v call_v to_o antiâ—ch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o great_a see_v he_o preach_v there_o with_o applause_n and_o benefit_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o court_v this_o employment_n or_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o reside_v in_o a_o more_o civilise_a city_n he_o go_v not_o to_o antioch_n but_o with_o regret_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v thither_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n above_o five_o or_o six_o time_n under_o three_o patriarch_n viz._n under_o theodotus_n john_n and_o domnus_n and_o that_o by_o their_o express_a order_n only_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o never_o have_v any_o suit_n at_o law_n with_o any_o person_n no_o man_n bring_v a_o action_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o the_o like_a against_o any_o man._n he_o be_v so_o very_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o gain_n that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o some_o plain_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o domestic_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o employ_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o maintain_v himself_o very_o frugal_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o erect_v some_o public_a building_n necessary_a for_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v up_o cloister_n raise_v two_o bridge_n repair_v the_o bath_n and_o convey_v water_n by_o a_o conduit_n into_o the_o city_n he_o request_v of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n from_o a_o tribute_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o he_o provide_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o city_n in_o fine_a he_o lay_v out_o all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o common_a good_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o charity_n extend_v itself_o to_o stranger_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n name_v mary_n who_o have_v be_v take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v bring_v to_o cyrus_n taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kindness_n for_o he_o feed_v she_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v purchase_v her_o liberty_n send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o father_n he_o relieve_v also_o another_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v she_o escape_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o leave_v all_o her_o estate_n there_o and_o recommend_v she_o to_o other_o bishop_n his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n so_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a love_n for_o the_o solitary_n he_o go_v often_o to_o visit_v they_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n and_o respect_n for_o they_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o maris_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o solitude_n without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o manage_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n although_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o john_n write_v at_o first_o to_o nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n and_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a place_n among_o the_o deputy_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o courage_n be_v return_v from_o antioch_n he_o exasperate_v thing_n more_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o by_o compose_v five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o a_o pacification_n be_v propound_v he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v contain_v orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o condemn_v his_o anathematism_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n he_o be_v displease_v that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v he_o oppose_v the_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o it_o
to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o quick_a in_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o they_o faelix_fw-la have_v receive_v this_o news_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o cyrill_n and_o send_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o africa_n we_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o evagrius_n mention_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o abydos_n abydos_n abydos_n abydos_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v at_o heraclea_n but_o theophanes_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o abydos_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o guard_n who_o take_v away_o their_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o adherent_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n nor_o acacius_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n first_o make_v use_v of_o threaten_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o but_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o try_v they_o by_o kindness_n and_o promise_n and_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o acacius_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o entire_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a see_n upon_o this_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o acacius_n and_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o p._n mongus_n the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o orthodox_n immediate_o make_v protestation_n against_o the_o action_n one_o they_o fasten_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o hook_n the_o other_o they_o send_v they_o in_o a_o book_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o basket_n of_o herb_n vitalis_n and_o mesenus_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o depart_v to_o go_v again_o into_o italy_n but_o they_o have_v with_o they_o a_o advocate_n of_o rome_n name_v faelix_fw-la who_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v behind_o be_v take_v sick_a at_o constantinople_n this_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o acacius_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n find_v that_o the_o acaemetae_n monk_n have_v already_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o have_v likewise_o send_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n call_v simeon_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o it_o faelix_fw-la call_v a_o council_n of_o sixty_o seven_o bishop_n where_o they_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o john_n talaia_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o peter_n they_o labour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v force_v they_o and_o surprise_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o simeon_n prove_v it_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o never_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o come_v to_o they_o silvanus_n who_o have_v be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o they_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o simeon_n insomuch_o that_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v convict_v of_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o next_o examine_v the_o conduct_n of_o acacius_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o petrus_n mongus_n this_o judgement_n be_v pass_v july_n 28._o anno._n 484._o faelix_fw-la give_v notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o acacius_n by_o his_o 6_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o divers_a crime_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o usurp_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o of_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n but_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n heretic_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o condemn_v such_o as_o that_o john_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n although_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o apemaea_n by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v since_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n such_o be_v also_o the_o deacon_n numerius_n who_o be_v depose_v who_o yet_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n beside_o this_o he_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v place_v petrus_n mongus_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n of_o have_v corrupt_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n to_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v instead_o of_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o john_n have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o he_o have_v since_o contemn_v the_o deacon_n faelix_fw-la and_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o that_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o bind_v for_o ever_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o anathema_n nunquamque_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la beside_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o short_a declaration_n against_o acacius_n in_o which_o faelix_fw-la declare_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o imprison_v his_o legate_n and_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o communicate_v with_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n the_o nine_o letter_n in_o which_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n that_o his_o legate_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n for_o have_v consent_v to_o what_o acacius_n have_v desire_v of_o they_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v also_o condemn_v acacius_n for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n temporal_a to_o prince_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v in_o â—and_n the_o will_n of_o king_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v holy_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 1._o anno._n 484._o last_o he_o let_v we_o know_v by_o his_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o acacius_n that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o own_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n but_z separate_z themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o carry_v the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o he_o he_o discharge_v his_o commission_n by_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o priestly_a habit_n when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o by_o publish_v the_o declaration_n make_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o maronas_n he_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n faelix_fw-la have_v convict_v he_o of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o advocate_n office_n and_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o eleven_o letter_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o sever_v from_o their_o community_n those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o acacius_n permit_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o do_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n
this_o council_n until_o he_o can_v call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v implore_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o since_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o flavian_n present_v they_o with_o a_o appeal_n his_o majesty_n will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n which_o may_v either_o whole_o remove_v or_o mitigate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discontent_n insomuch_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o division_n contrary_a to_o charity_n by_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o this_o council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a after_o a_o appeal_v put_v in_o and_o also_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o use_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v a_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n already_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n himself_o to_o review_v 41._o ep._n 40._o ep._n 41._o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 13._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o another_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o also_o address_v himself_o to_o pulcheria_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o her_o mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v flavian_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 42._o ep._n 42._o common_a cause_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n 43._o ep._n 43._o with_o flavian_n last_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v still_o unite_v with_o flavian_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n 47._o ep._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n do_v join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v theodosius_n to_o suffer_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o theodosius_n in_o which_o they_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o insist_v much_o upon_o flavian's_n appeal_n but_o theodosius_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v assemble_v 50._o ep._n 50._o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v that_o flavian_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o impossible_a to_o do_v etc._n ep._n 54_o etc._n etc._n any_o thing_n more_o saint_n leo_n also_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pulcheria_n and_o make_v she_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o empress_n placidia_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o anatolius_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n afresh_o in_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v legate_n also_o into_o the_o east_n to_o demand_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o theodosius_n live_v marcian_n who_o marcian_n marcian_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 450_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o another_o opinion_n because_o sister_n because_o theodosius_n '_o s_o sister_n pulcheria_n by_o who_o marriage_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o four_o legate_n which_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v there_o anatolius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n and_o maintain_v his_o separation_n from_o s._n leo_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o lawful_o ordain_v although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o he_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o and_o violent_o depose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o and_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o engage_v s._n leo_n favour_n and_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o it_o he_o cause_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o ch._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n abundii_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 449._o &_o act._n 4._o conc._n ch._n flavian_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n send_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v sign_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o sign_n it_o in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n by_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o juvenal_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n anatolius_n have_v celebrate_v this_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v soon_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o it_o she_o add_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o flavian_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o inter_v it_o honourable_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v give_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v banish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n saint_n leo_n thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o faith_n 60._o ep._n 58_o 59_o 60._o he_o receive_v anatolius_n with_o joy_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n allow_v he_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n he_o bid_v anatolius_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o legate_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o he_o either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n or_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n last_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o julian_n of_o coos_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v always_o be_v favourer_n of_o flavian_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o julian_n b._n of_o coos_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o 61._o ep._n 61._o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n till_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 13._o 451._o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o
of_o orange_n ii_o 121_o orentius_n 26_o council_n i._o of_o orleans_n 113_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n 125_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 127_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 129_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 130_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 161_o p_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 147_o council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 151_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 152_o pascâ—acius_n 62_o paterius_n 103_o paulus_n silentiarius_n 58_o pelagius_n i_o 58_o pelagius_n ii_o 65_o council_n of_o poitiers_n 158_o pontianus_n 49_o primasius_n 56_o procopius_n gazaeus_n 35_o r_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n 108_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 122_o rusticus_n 56_o s_n council_n of_o saintones_n 149_o council_n of_o sâ—â—agossa_n 160_o sedatus_fw-la 64_o severus_n 27_o severus_n bishop_n in_o spain_n 104_o council_n i._o of_o sevil._n 157_o pope_n silverus_n 46_o symmachus_n 1_o t_o council_n of_o tarrago_fw-la 114_o tetradius_fw-la 51_o theodorus_n 27_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n 123_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 155_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 597._o 161_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n 149_o trifolius_fw-la 24_o trojanus_n 50_o council_n of_o tutella_n 131_o five_o council_n ii_o of_o vaiso_n 121_o council_n of_o valentia_n 119_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n 154_o victor_n of_o capua_n 55_o victor_n tunnuensis_n 58_o pope_n vigilius_n 47_o z_o zacharias_n 52_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iu._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o six_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a pope_n symmachus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n which_o symmachus_n pope_n symmachus_n of_o they_o two_o be_v due_o promote_v to_o that_o see_n symmachus_n who_o be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n but_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o his_o edict_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v sign_v procure_v laurentius_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v this_o schism_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o senate_n take_v part_n with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o at_o length_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o wait_v upon_o king_n theodoric_n at_o ravenna_n for_o his_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n for_o he_o symmachus_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o laurentius_n on_o both_o these_o account_n and_o so_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o he_o ordain_v laurentius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v anastasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o way_n of_o solicit_v man_n voice_n which_o be_v then_o use_v for_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o symmachus_n see_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o mind_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o delegate_n to_o re-hear_a the_o cause_n he_o name_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altinas_n who_o depose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n in_o rome_n that_o from_o word_n they_o come_v many_o time_n to_o blow_n and_o every_o day_n produce_v fight_v and_o murder_n many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n virgin_n be_v rob_v and_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o habitation_n many_o layman_n be_v wound_v or_o kill_v insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v very_o much_o by_o this_o schism_n king_n theodoric_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o disorder_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particula_fw-la article_n allege_v against_o he_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o innocent_a before_o his_o accuser_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o irritate_v against_o symâ—…chus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n still_o remain_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n against_o this_o synod_n and_o spread_v their_o calumny_n forge_v against_o symmachus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n object_v they_o to_o he_o which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o continue_v in_o peaceabâ—â—_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o year_n 514_o wherein_o he_o die_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v to_o aeoniâ—_n bishop_n of_o arâ—es_n which_o be_v date_v septemb_n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o decâ—ares_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o some_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o many_o bishop_n the_o successor_n can_v make_v no_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n that_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o aeonâ—us_n shall_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o anastasius_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v plâ—ce_n the_o second_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v before_o the_o former_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o date_n which_o be_v write_v octob._n 30._o 499._o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o defend_v his_o pretend_a right_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n octob._n 13._o 501._o publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachera_n and_o be_v there_o reckon_v the_o twelve_o wherein_o he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v useful_a although_o it_o be_v not_o regular_a because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v except_v such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ofttimes_o cruel_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o prejudice_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o defence_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o himself_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 502_o he_o end_v this_o difference_n by_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v about_o this_o matter_n by_o s._n leo_n who_o
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
particular_o that_o of_o the_o five_o council_n against_o origen_n against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o against_o theodoret_n write_n and_o ibas_n letter_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o agatho's_n letter_n add_v that_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o person_n without_o division_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o change_n that_o these_o two_o will_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o humane_a will_n follow_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o it_o it_o prohibit_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o laity_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o theophanes_n the_o new_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n cyprus_n and_o ravenna_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o 160_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n ask_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o orthodox_n then_o they_o put_v up_o many_o desire_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n against_o honorius_n who_o be_v always_o name_v with_o the_o patriarch_n monothelite_n the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o call_v this_o council_n than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v new_o publish_v they_o shall_v allege_v it_o then_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v it_o again_o they_o read_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n contain_v many_o praise_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o desire_v the_o council_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n call_v citonatus_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o attempt_v something_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n but_o be_v find_v innocent_a the_o council_n do_v it_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n cause_v five_o copy_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n before_o their_o departure_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n agatho_n in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o approve_v his_o letter_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o they_o have_v anathematise_v as_o heretic_n theodorus_n of_o pharan_n sergius_n honorius_n cyrus_n paul_n pyrrhus_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v macarius_n late_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o also_o his_o disciple_n stephen_n and_o polychronius_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o impiety_n they_o all_o show_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o this_o last_o they_o say_v that_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o from_o his_o legate_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o letter_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o four_o patriarch_n or_o their_o deputy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n primate_n of_o pontus_n by_o citonatus_n bishop_n of_o cagliari_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o one_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o by_o thirteen_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n present_o after_o the_o council_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n he_o condemn_v honorius_n as_o have_v support_v cyrus_n and_o sergius_n heresy_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o he_o appoint_v divers_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v maintain_v this_o error_n deposition_n or_o rather_o suspension_n against_o clerk_n and_o monk_n proscription_n and_o deprivation_n of_o employment_n against_o person_n constitute_v in_o charge_n and_o dignity_n and_o banishment_n from_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o private_a person_n agatho_n be_v dead_a in_o 682_o constantine_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o commend_v agatho's_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o macarius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o his_o error_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelices_fw-la and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v some_o apocrisiary_n to_o constantinople_n to_o be_v his_o representative_n there_o and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n both_o concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o macarius_n leo_n confirm_v by_o his_o answer_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v honorius_n by_o name_n last_o justinian_n confirm_v this_o six_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n in_o 687_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clerk_n and_o lay-man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o it_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v here_o on_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o injurious_a aspersion_n of_o piggius_n and_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o baronius_n these_o writer_n devote_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v pope_n honorius_n name_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o one_o open_o to_o attack_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n very_o rude_o and_o the_o other_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o corruption_n but_o the_o former_a say_v nothing_o against_o this_o council_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n all_o his_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n with_o his_o officer_n and_o his_o appoint_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o constantine_n the_o first_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n commissioner_n take_v more_o authority_n upon_o themselves_o and_o concern_v themselves_o more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v do_v in_o this_o and_o so_o he_o can_v touch_v and_o blemish_v this_o council_n without_o asperse_v the_o other_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v support_v a_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o honorius_n person_n as_o to_o baronius_n fancy_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o frivolous_a conjecture_n confute_v by_o so_o authentical_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v be_v abandon_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o blind_o follow_v that_o author_n he_o suppose_v that_o theodorus_n george_n predecessor_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n have_v raze_v his_o own_o name_n out_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o put_v in_o honorius_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n that_o theodorus_n be_v anathematise_v or_o depose_v for_o monothelism_n in_o the_o council_n it_o
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
of_o orleans_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o ambassage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o greece_n but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o with_o these_o paper_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o mere_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a wariness_n in_o such_o a_o nice_a affair_n as_o this_o be_v he_o desire_v that_o his_o deputy_n may_v accompany_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o two_o prelate_n his_o ambassador_n instruction_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o show_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o paris_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n about_o image_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o command_v they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o business_n of_o image_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n gentle_o and_o moderate_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o make_v he_o obstinate_a by_o too_o open_o resist_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o when_o that_o business_n be_v end_v if_o yet_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o roman_n permit_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o greece_n with_o his_o deputy_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o send_v he_o word_n â—ned_v immediate_o to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o may_v find_v amalarius_n and_o halitgarius_n and_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o deputy_n shall_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o send_v halâ—â—garius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o aufridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o nonantula_n into_o greece_n to_o the_o empeâ—…_n michael_n what_o they_o do_v concern_v image_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v well_o entertain_v perhaps_o they_o persuade_v michael_n to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n theophilus_n be_v set_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o last_o be_v dead_a in_o 842_o and_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n she_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n persist_v long_o in_o their_o usage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o late_o ere_o they_o own_v that_o council_n in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o put_v that_o of_o frankfort_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a french_a author_n and_o historiographer_n now_o to_o recapitulate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o we_o can_v observe_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o they_o be_v very_o scarce_o among_o christian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o begin_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n to_o make_v picture_n and_o image_n and_o they_o grow_v very_o common_a in_o the_o five_o they_o represent_v in_o they_o the_o conflict_n of_o martyr_n and_o sacred_a history_n to_o instruct_v those_o who_o can_v not_o read_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o those_o represent_v in_o these_o picture_n those_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o these_o representation_n by_o see_v the_o saint_n picture_n thus_o draw_v can_v not_o forbear_v express_v by_o outward_a sign_n the_o esteem_n respect_n and_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o those_o represent_v therein_o thus_o be_v image-worship_n establish_v and_o be_v moreover_o fortify_v by_o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n some_o bishop_n at_o first_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n but_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o only_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v also_o receive_v at_o rome_n whilst_o in_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n all_o outward_a worship_v of_o they_o be_v unknown_a this_o difference_n do_v not_o occasion_n any_o contest_v nor_o division_n between_o the_o church_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a storm_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o image_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o isaurian_a he_o resolve_v to_o abolish_v they_o and_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o get_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v order_v in_o a_o council_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n do_v always_o vigorous_o withstand_v that_o decree_n and_o maintain_v both_o the_o use_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v also_o soon_o change_v in_o the_o east_n and_o maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o several_a the_o empress_n irene_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v and_o honour_v and_o reestablish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o decision_n have_v different_a fortune_n in_o the_o east_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o prince_n but_o at_o last_o it_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o italian_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a reject_v it_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o ancient_a usage_n equal_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o image_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o pay_v worship_n to_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o gospel_n the_o relic_n but_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o the_o west_n and_o the_o east_n may_v embrace_v their_o discipline_n yet_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n they_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o practice_n but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o other_o people_n some_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o these_o different_a epocha_n which_o will_v raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o god_n conduct_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o all_o these_o change_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o paganism_n be_v the_o prevail_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v image_n or_o statue_n because_o they_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o they_o who_o be_v new_o recover_v from_o it_o and_o they_o may_v have_v give_v the_o pagan_n reason_n to_o object_n to_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v and_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o those_o first_o age_n especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n pay_v they_o afterward_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v more_o learned_a and_o far_o off_o from_o idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v then_o more_o splendid_a in_o her_o ceremony_n they_o serve_v as_o ornament_n to_o temple_n and_o have_v their_o use_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o action_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o picture_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o mind_v those_o we_o love_v but_o moreover_o represent_v their_o action_n lively_a they_o make_v some_o impression_n and_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n why_o shall_v not_o christian_n have_v image_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o know_v their_o people_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n still_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o image_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o to_o it_o they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o justify_v the_o proceed_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n serenus_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v they_o to_o burn_v they_o
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
affront_v and_o abuse_v he_o whereupon_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o article_n he_o exhort_v his_o nephew_n to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n lay_v aside_o all_o animosity_n and_o enmity_n and_o to_o take_v mild_a method_n to_o gain_v the_o king_n favour_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 46th_o and_o 47th_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o brag_v he_o be_v never_o conquer_a in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o advises_n he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o 50th_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v in_o the_o 51th_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v present_n from_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o 52th_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v arrogant_a proud_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o 53th_o he_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o his_o gesture_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v indecent_a in_o the_o 54th_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o misuse_v his_o health_n of_o body_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n last_o he_o conclude_v this_o work_n with_o elias_n word_n to_o elisha_n i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o all_o i_o be_v able_a he_o add_v that_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o god_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o will_v say_v know_v and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o to_o make_v his_o nephew_n to_o hear_v favourable_o and_o do_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o attigni_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o he_o leave_v attigni_n be_v go_v from_o attigni_n as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v give_v he_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n by_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n name_v ermenoldus_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v twice_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o go_v thither_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o write_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fever_n he_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n he_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n the_o king_n answer_v bertricus_n who_o bring_v he_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o fever_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o court_n shall_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v permit_v he_o the_o king_n also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o one_o name_v eloi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v eddo_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o loan_n to_o carry_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o laon._n a_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n greet_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o he_o do_v share_n in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o give_v they_o to_o normannus_n which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o attigni_n 4._o that_o some_o other_o person_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n order_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o eloi_n who_o have_v forcible_o get_v it_o 5._o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o who_o be_v his_o uncle_n and_o archbishop_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o free_a administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o promise_v in_o this_o juncture_n to_o obey_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o direction_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o favour_n he_o never_o will_v obey_v he_o more_o nor_o never_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o use_v his_o authority_n by_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o 860_o at_o toussi_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tola_n which_o decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o those_o who_o violent_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n nor_o shall_v obtain_v communion_n at_o their_o death_n nor_o have_v a_o christian_a burial_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n shall_v find_v out_o such_o person_n as_o corrupt_a virgin_n and_o widow_n dedicate_v to_o god_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o burial_n that_o those_o that_o have_v take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n or_o good_n shall_v restore_v they_o double_a treble_a or_o fourfold_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v take_v although_o the_o name_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o write_n he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o subscription_n that_o those_o act_n be_v false_a because_o he_o find_v the_o name_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o there_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n two_o bishop_n of_o auxerra_n christianus_n and_o ablo_fw-mi and_o two_o bishop_n of_o noin_n immo_n and_o raginelmus_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o he_o add_v that_o his_o seal_n be_v among_o other_o there_o although_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o act._n this_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v give_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n at_o petition_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n petition_n pontigon_n july_n 16._o by_o heddo_n he_o represent_v his_o nephew_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o get_v the_o bishop_n then_o at_o court_n to_o second_v he_o in_o it_o viz._n remigius_n harduicus_n odo_n and_o willibert_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v say_v at_o attigni_n that_o he_o have_v take_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o paull_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o revenue_n about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v regulate_v and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v have_v determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v but_o till_o some_o article_n be_v decide_v before_o he_o flee_v and_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v return_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o arrest_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v or_o restore_v to_o
one_o day_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o people_n and_o count_n both_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o bishop_n nevertheless_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n it_o be_v ordain_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o first_o send_v out_o his_o summons_n shall_v hold_v his_o court._n the_o ten_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o 12_o other_o a_o priest_n by_o 6_o and_o a_o deacon_n by_o 3._o the_o eleven_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o deposition_n upon_o those_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v commit_v murder_n although_o against_o their_o wi_n the_o twelve_o order_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o solemn_a time_n i._n e._n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o thirteen_o command_n that_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o bishop_n two_o for_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o four_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o annex_v the_o tithe_n of_o new_a broken-up_a land_n to_o they_o but_o if_o new_a house_n be_v build_v four_o mile_n from_o other_o church_n in_o a_o wood_n or_o other_o place_n and_o a_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v put_v in_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o new_a tithe_n the_o fifteen_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v if_o possible_a in_o the_o city_n or_o some_o monastery_n but_o if_o that_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o burial_n and_o the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o bury_v of_o layman_n in_o church_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wooden_a patten_n and_o chalice_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o chalice_n but_o twice_o as_o much_o wine_n as_o water_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o they_o that_o misuse_v clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o provide_v that_o no_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o shall_v clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o proof_n of_o red-hot_a iron_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o commissioner_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o revive_v the_o law_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o a_o maid_n who_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n by_o she_o own_o desire_n and_o without_o any_o constraint_n before_o she_o be_v 12_o year_n old_a she_o be_v oblige_v to_o retain_v her_o virginity_n if_o she_o have_v wear_v that_o habit_n a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o no_o body_n may_v take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o widow_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n who_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o twenty_o six_o allow_v monk_n who_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_z and_o their_o brethren_n but_o order_n those_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o get_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o twenty_o seven_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o and_o take_v they_o up_o if_o they_o be_v flee_v to_o take_v a_o secular_a habit._fw-la the_o twenty_o nine_o forbid_v that_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v till_o he_o have_v get_v perfect_a liberty_n the_o thirty_o appoint_v that_o in_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o h._n roman_n and_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o endure_v the_o yoke_n she_o lay_v upon_o they_o although_o it_o be_v almost_o insupportable_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v of_o carry_v forge_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o trouble_n or_o lay_v any_o snare_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n may_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n stop_v his_o proceed_n till_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o h._n see_n the_o thirty_o first_n be_v against_o thief_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n that_o if_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o any_o church_n be_v dispute_v by_o several_a coheir_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v the_o relic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n shut_v it_o up_o and_o provide_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o till_o all_o the_o heir_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o present_v one_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o put_v in_o nor_o remove_v any_o priest_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o thirty_o three_o revive_v those_o canon_n which_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o h._n order_n as_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n or_o maim_v themselves_o but_o it_o except_v such_o from_o this_o law_n as_o have_v lose_v any_o of_o their_o member_n oâ—_n be_v make_v lame_a by_o any_o distemper_n or_o other_o accident_n the_o thirty_o four_o treat_n those_o man_n gentle_o who_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n have_v slay_v by_o chance_n some_o christian_n which_o they_o take_v for_o pagan_n by_o impose_v on_o they_o only_o 40_o day_n penance_n the_o thirty_o five_o forbid_v that_o any_o plead_n or_o other_o civil_a assembly_n be_v hold_v on_o sunday_n holiday_n fast_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o command_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v present_a on_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n at_o the_o vigil_n divine_a service_n and_o mass_n and_o that_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n they_o fast_o with_o devotion_n pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n declare_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cut_v down_o a_o tree_n and_o see_v it_o ready_a to_o fall_v bid_v his_o companion_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v or_o blame_v for_o it_o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o like_a case_n if_o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o child_n near_o boil_a water_n and_o the_o water_n still_o boil_a scald_v the_o child_n the_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n for_o her_o negligence_n but_o she_o that_o set_v the_o water_n on_o the_o fire_n have_v commit_v no_o fault_n the_o thirty_o eight_o order_n that_o every_o freeman_n that_o marry_v a_o woman_n make_v free_a shall_v keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o marry_v stranger_n the_o fourti_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o widow_n null_a who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o in_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v she_o at_o that_o time_n the_o forty_o first_n import_v that_o if_o a_o person_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n marry_v a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n abuse_v she_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v commerce_n with_o either_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n may_v permit_v she_o to_o marry_v again_o after_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v do_v penance_n the_o forty_o second_o assert_n that_o if_o any_o person_n change_v his_o diocese_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o commit_v it_o the_o forty_o three_o be_v that_o if_o a_o person_n commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n or_o brother_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o forty_o four_o say_n that_o if_o one_o brother_n marry_v a_o woman_n with_o who_o another_o brother_n have_v have_v carnal_a
be_v prove_v by_o letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o papal_a seal_n otho_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n deputy_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o with_o they_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o ample_a justification_n for_o he_o with_o order_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o tell_v he_o to_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o two_o champion_n john_n xii_o receive_v these_o envoy_n very_o cold_o and_o to_o amuse_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v to_o he_o eight_o day_n after_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o narni_n and_o cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o before_o they_o return_v adalbert_n come_v to_o civita_n vechia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o kind_o by_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n intelligence_n thereof_o but_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n in_o august_n 963_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o part_n of_o who_o have_v seize_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o adalbert_n upon_o xii_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v john_n xii_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o his_o arrival_n john_n xii_o and_o adalbert_n go_v off_o the_o roman_n receive_v otho_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o choose_v nor_o ordain_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n three_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o hold_v a_o grand_a council_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n where_o there_o meet_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquilea_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a in_o town_n radulphus_fw-la the_o deacon_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n peter_n of_o ravenna_n a_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o saxony_n orger_n bishop_n of_o spires_n and_o bublus_a bishop_n of_o parma_n with_o about_o 33_o italian_a bishop_n more_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a many_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o several_a lord_n and_o a_o representative_a for_o the_o people_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o assistant_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o council_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o john_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o ravenous_a wolf_n but_o that_o he_o commit_v public_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n diabolical_a action_n without_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o conceal_v they_o the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o afterward_o to_o debate_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v then_o cardinal_n peter_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n narni_n and_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a extra_fw-la tempore_fw-la benedict_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v confer_v d_o order_n for_o money_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a bishop_n of_o todi_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v witness_n to_o attest_v these_o sacrilege_n since_o they_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v about_o they_o will_v not_o express_v the_o one_o half_a of_o what_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o adultery_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v they_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o that_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v abus_fw-la do_v the_o widow_n of_o ranier_n stephania_n his_o father_n concubine_n the_o widow_n ann_n and_o her_o niece_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o court_n the_o very_a sink_n of_o debauchery_n that_o he_o go_v public_o a_o hunt_n that_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n whereof_o he_o die_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o privy-member_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o subdeacon_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o die_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n on_o his_o body_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n there_o present_a cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o his_o play_n at_o hazard_n that_o he_o never_o take_v care_n to_o say_v his_o office_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n upon_o these_o accusation_n the_o emperor_n order_v luitprand_a bishop_n of_o cremona_n to_o tell_v the_o synod_n in_o latin_a for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o saxon_a language_n xii_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o advance_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v bear_v good_a proof_n they_o all_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v anathematise_v if_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nay_o and_o of_o far_o more_o shameful_a and_o horrid_a than_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n whole_a army_n be_v spectator_n viz._n that_o he_o appear_v in_o armour_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tiber_n have_v not_o between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n army_n he_o will_v have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o that_o equipage_n the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o soldier_n be_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n tuscany_n saxony_n and_o france_n who_o reside_v then_o at_o rome_n they_o acquaint_v john_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n summus_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o have_v relate_v such_o abominable_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v the_o most_o impudent_a to_o blush_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n of_o perjury_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o swear_v by_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a deity_n in_o his_o play_n at_o hazard_n that_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o letter_n bear_v data_fw-la november_n 6._o 963._o pope_n john_n xii_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v this_o answer_n we_o hear_v you_o design_n to_o make_v another_o pope_n but_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o you_o celebrare_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la alium_fw-la â—apam_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la facitis_fw-la excommunico_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotent_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o ordain_v any_o man_n or_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n this_o letter_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n and_o liguria_n be_v likewise_o come_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n this_o reply_n that_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o give_v the_o synod_n a_o account_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o provide_v he_o delay_v not_o come_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o
first_o exil_n and_o address_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o frenzy_n because_o he_o therein_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n against_o baudry_n several_a sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o for_o several_a festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o ratherius_n in_o his_o exile_n at_o cumae_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n usmar_n correct_v the_o solecism_n thereof_o and_o send_v it_o to_o lobe_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v in_o provence_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o roësting_n son_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spera-dorsum_a or_o a_o shelter_n for_o the_o backside_n the_o style_n of_o ratherius_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o pure_a enough_o in_o the_o term_n his_o expression_n be_v lively_a and_o smart_a and_o his_o reason_n just_o enough_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n have_v thorough_o read_v the_o latin_a father_n and_o very_o pertinent_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o principles_n he_o reprove_v with_o sharpness_n the_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n without_o spare_v any_o man_n and_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o corrupt_a moral_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o detect_v and_o describe_v in_o very_o lively_a colour_n and_o perhaps_o with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o picquancy_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n atto_fw-it or_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o verceil_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n name_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o ratherius_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aldegaire_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n from_o the_o year_n 945._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o his_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v public_a by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n contain_v a_o hundred_o head_n or_o article_n almost_o all_o extract_v and_o copy_v from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n toledo_n and_o other_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o from_o the_o capitulary_a of_o theodolphus_n only_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o which_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n these_o be_v the_o four_o wherein_o he_o enjoin_v his_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n by_o heart_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o lead_v exemplary_a life_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o they_o consecerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o entire_a oblation_n i._n e._n a_o whole_a loaf_n unbroken_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n fast_v the_o eighteen_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o catechuman_n the_o baptism_n of_o mute_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o godfather_n to_o instruct_v those_o for_o who_o they_o stand_v surety_n the_o twenty_o whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o all_o church_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o enjoin_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o deacon_n to_o make_v speedy_a choice_n of_o some_o fit_a person_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n the_o twenty_o nine_o which_o enjoin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a_o custom_n establish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o riculphus_fw-la the_o thirty_o nine_o which_o import_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n the_o seventy_o five_o whereby_o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o such_o who_o by_o their_o slovenliness_n shall_v belch_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o seventy_o seven_o which_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v shall_v abstain_v during_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v ordain_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nineti_v which_o concern_v the_o pennance_n which_o priest_n ought_v to_o impose_v on_o public_a offender_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o penance_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n suffer_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o trouble_v they_o suffer_v in_o be_v censure_v in_o their_o person_n the_o second_o of_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o they_o endure_v in_o their_o revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v its_o persecutor_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o solid_a rock_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n will_v always_o stand_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n happy_a house_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o storm_n nor_o shatter_v by_o flood_n nor_o shake_v by_o wind_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o prevail_v though_o assault_v by_o they_o continual_o which_o yield_v neither_o to_o secret_a temptation_n nor_o to_o open_a persecution_n nor_o to_o the_o attack_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n nor_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v correct_v by_o their_o superior_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o open_o assault_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v evade_v the_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o by_o man_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n nor_o judge_v by_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v although_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o cause_n after_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n of_o civil_a law_n on_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v these_o precaution_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v their_o own_o defence_n and_o will_v oblige_v they_o either_o to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a or_o to_o provide_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o method_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n or_o innocence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v both_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a especial_o among_o ecclesiastic_n the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v witness_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o innocence_n be_v guilty_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acquit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o swear_v for_o their_o innocence_n the_o second_o method_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o use_n among_o laic_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o innocent_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o guilty_a crown_v as_o victor_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o find_v champion_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o order_n to_o be_v acquit_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o clear_v themselves_o of_o one_o crime_n unless_o by_o commit_v another_o he_o than_o make_v
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
fornication_n although_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o clvith_o to_o ulric_n he_o solve_v another_o difficulty_n viz_o if_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n the_o priest_n ought_v public_o to_o refuse_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o ivo_n answer_v that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v public_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o but_o only_o to_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clviith_o he_o give_v pope_n pascal_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n that_o after_o ranulf_n flambard_n be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v keep_v it_o several_a year_n by_o violence_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n who_o defer_v be_v consecrate_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o metropolitan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v under_o suspension_n flambard_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o put_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n into_o that_o see_n ivo_n have_v thereupon_o counsel_v william_n to_o appeal_v in_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o clviiith_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n that_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o constance_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n because_o of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o relate_v and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o court_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o family_n in_o the_o clixth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o when_o any_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o relief_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v into_o any_o other_o court_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o this_o method_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr to_o take_v who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o pope_n urban_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v hold_v for_o 300_o year_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maur_n de_fw-fr glanfevil_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o examine_v again_o the_o right_n of_o their_o pretension_n the_o clxth_o to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o jumiege_n pray_v he_o to_o receive_v kind_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o again_o the_o clxist_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o his_o first_o engagement_n in_o the_o clxiid_n he_o pray_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o degrade_v in_o as_o public_a and_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o profane_o treat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o a_o woman_n statue_n in_o the_o clxiiid_n he_o persuade_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o hold_v a_o benefice_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o clxivth_o ivo_n reprimand_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o blois_n for_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o maurice_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o clxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o friendship_n to_o samson_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o clxvith_o be_v to_o humbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n acquaint_v he_o that_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la that_o pontius_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n mathilda_n by_o force_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n to_o galeran_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o cite_v pontius_n and_o mathilda_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n have_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o paris_n there_o mathilda_n affirm_v that_o pontius_n marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o her_o parent_n pontius_n can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o steal_v out_o of_o court_n then_o mathilda_n bring_v ten_o witness_n to_o swear_v she_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o pontius_n against_o her_o will_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a and_o that_o she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v any_o other_o man._n ivo_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o these_o particular_n understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o may_v do_v without_o scruple_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o the_o clxviith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v himself_o to_o another_o woman_n in_o the_o clxviiith_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n and_o count_n rotroc_n about_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o charâ—…_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o ivo_n lord_n of_o courbeville_n who_o the_o party_n of_o râ—troc_n seize_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v prisoner_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n commissioner_n to_o settle_v it_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o have_v by_o this_o letter_n instruct_v daimbert_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v if_o it_o will_v be_v most_o advisable_a for_o they_o to_o excommunicate_a rotroc_n or_o to_o cite_v both_o party_n before_o they_o daimbert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v rotroc_n but_o ivo_n think_v this_o too_o hard_a measure_n consult_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o it_o in_o the_o 169th_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 170th_o letter_n tell_v daimbert_n again_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o action_n as_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o fair_a trial_n to_o deserve_v it_o especial_o since_o rotroc_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o court_n which_o his_o adversary_n decline_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n also_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o marry_v her_o husband_n murderer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o she_o can_v justify_v herself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n can_v offer_v reasonable_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o during_o her_o husband_n life_n nor_o contrive_v his_o death_n to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o clxxist_o letter_n he_o tell_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o steal_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n again_o before_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o keep_v they_o out_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o though_o if_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v observe_v yet_o because_o such_o severity_n may_v occasion_v dismal_a inconvenience_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v moderation_n chief_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n natural_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v
more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o his_o inferior_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o jew_n and_o infidel_n as_o christian_n and_o schismatic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pope_n duty_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o keep_v those_o from_o stray_v that_o be_v already_o bring_v over_o and_o last_o to_o reconcile_v and_o fix_v wanderer_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o unbiased_a preacher_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n such_o as_o these_o now_o adays_o swarm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a do_v and_o that_o religion_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o these_o appeal_n for_o fear_v a_o remedy_n prove_v fruitless_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o these_o mean_n if_o moderation_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o body_n appeal_v to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o your_o primacy_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o see_n man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o oppress_v other_o will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o protection_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o oppressor_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n seldom_o consider_v either_o the_o fatigue_n or_o expense_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o rare_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o rouse_v thou_o then_o o_o man_n of_o god_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o sufferer_n and_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o oppressor_n let_v the_o first_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o redress_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o and_o let_v the_o last_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o appeal_v without_o cause_n for_o no_o small_a injury_n accrue_v that_o way_n man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v where_o they_o be_v injure_v but_o to_o appeal_v with_o design_n to_o injure_v other_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v one_o may_v reasonable_o appeal_v from_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o do_v so_o before_o any_o be_v pronounce_v insomuch_o that_o as_o than_o no_o manifest_a wrong_n appear_v whoever_o appeal_v without_o be_v injure_v have_v either_o design_n to_o molest_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o add_v that_o every_o body_n complain_v and_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a number_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o some_o example_n and_o moreover_o counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o such_o as_o promote_v injustice_n he_o also_o in_o this_o book_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o exemption_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_v continual_o that_o they_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o dismember_a and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o either_o feel_v this_o damage_n or_o fear_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o it_o be_v because_o the_o abbey_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la do_v this_o consist_v with_o order_n can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n excuse_v you_o may_v thereby_o indeed_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o your_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n produce_v but_o little_a justice_n you_o do_v thus_o because_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o you_o be_v set_v above_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v any_o one_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o exemption_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a that_o they_o confound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o raise_v a_o contempt_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n establish_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o may_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n will_v you_o then_o forbid_v i_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n no_o certain_o but_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n you_o ought_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v establish_v universal_a dispenser_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o dispensation_n it_o be_v excusable_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o be_v likewise_o commendable_a but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o it_z be_v rather_o dissipation_n than_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n there_o be_v several_a monastery_n in_o most_o bishopric_n which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o founder_n but_o then_o must_v those_o be_v distinguish_v which_o have_v be_v gain_v on_o account_n of_o devotion_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v covet_v by_o ambition_n and_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n and_o see_v strict_a discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n due_o observe_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o reform_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o four_o book_n st._n bernard_n consider_v the_o pope_n duty_n towards_o the_o clergy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o regular_a in_o all_o their_o action_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o set_v example_n to_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o denote_v what_o disorder_n they_o live_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o peace_n that_o love_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o untractable_a and_o who_o never_o submit_v but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o exhort_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v irreclaimable_a he_o far_o admonish_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o luxury_n and_o sumptuousness_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o cardinal_n and_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v near_o his_o person_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o selfish_n nor_o arrogant_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o domestic_a affair_n with_o true_a oeconomy_n last_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a quality_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v above_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o supreme_a be_v the_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o commandress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o one_o among_o they_o that_o you_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v
undertake_v to_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o present_v the_o public_a with_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o time_n and_o the_o saint_n correct_v in_o several_a place_n this_o father_n die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o design_n father_n mabillon_n be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v who_o publish_a this_o saint_n work_v entire_a in_o the_o year_n 1666._o in_o a_o great_a and_o small_a volume_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o horstius_n and_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o divers_a manuscript_n but_o as_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a monk_n he_o sometime_o after_o discover_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v pretermit_v before_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o second_o impression_n at_o paris_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o which_o be_v moreover_o enrich_v with_o fine_a preface_n and_o divers_a short_a note_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o which_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n peter_n maurice_n surname_v the_o venerable_a the_o nine_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o auvergne_n his_o father_n maurice_n and_o his_o mother_n rangarda_n present_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n clunie_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o that_o name_n whilst_o pontius_n be_v abbot_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o vezelay_n and_o then_o of_o domnus_n and_o at_o last_o elect_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o on_o our_o lady_n assumption_n day_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o on_o christmas_n day_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v insert_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o tract_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o narratives_n of_o several_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n four_o sermon_n a_o particular_a letter_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n one_o a_o encomium_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o upon_o st._n benedict_n a_o three_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o four_o in_o honour_n of_o st._n hugh_n two_o hymn_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o discourse_n in_o prose_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o procure_v the_o alcoran_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v a_o treatise_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o mahometanism_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o these_o work_v print_v apart_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o at_o ingoldstat_n in_o 1546._o in_o the_o library_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la among_o this_o author_n letter_n there_o be_v several_a which_o contain_v several_a considerable_a point_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o time_n so_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o they_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o news_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a at_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v a_o assistant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o vigorous_a maintenance_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o have_v already_o subdue_v part_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v inviolable_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o where_o or_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v always_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v at_o first_o by_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o surmount_v all_o opposition_n by_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v combat_v against_o its_o enemy_n seven_o year_n already_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o conclusion_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificare_fw-la of_o innocent_a ii_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1137._o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albani_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n as_o former_o the_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o promote_v this_o business_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n he_o can_v safe_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v to_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o priest_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v go_v to_o pisa_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o order_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v there_o in_o the_o three_o he_o write_v to_o haimerick_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o aniana_n who_o have_v prefer_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bezius_n he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o disjoint_v in_o his_o country_n that_o the_o superior_n insult_v over_o the_o inferior_n and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n like_o shepherd_n but_o fleece_n and_o drain_v they_o like_o hireling_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o four_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n who_o hâ—_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o extreme_a unction_n before_o the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o that_o afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n twice_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o entreat_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n by_o confirm_v tâ—…_n election_n of_o heli_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o fifteen_o â—e_n acquaint_v adela_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o depart_v this_o lâ—…_n on_o the_o second_o of_o dâ—cember_n 1135._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letteâ—_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o of_o the_o murder_v commit_v on_o the_o subdean_n oâ—_n orleans_n and_o thomas_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o france_n against_o the_o murderer_n the_o twenty_o direct_v to_o monk_n cislebert_n contain_v a_o long_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v upon_o send_v any_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o re-establish_a the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v prejudice_v his_o monastery_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o monk_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o found_v new_a monastery_n than_o to_o re-establish_a old_a one_o that_o however_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v they_o a_o abbot_n and_o some_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâ—w_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâ—phus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâ—guntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâ—snes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a â—orts_n of_o mâ—â—ses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ—_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o supulchre_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o charity_n the_o four_o last_o section_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o compendious_a explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o die_v without_o partake_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v consign_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v nominate_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v confirm_v st._n ambrose_n opinion_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v absolute_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o inquire_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v institute_v and_o under_o what_o form_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v person_n as_o also_o why_o water_n be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o liquor_n and_o how_o many_o immersion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptise_v in_o the_o four_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n show_v how_o some_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v that_o infant_n receive_v both_o and_o add_v that_o they_o even_o receive_v actual_a grace_n which_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a action_n in_o the_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n principle_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a one_o because_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o communicare_fw-la to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o six_o section_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n and_o even_o by_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o perform_v by_o heretic_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o afterward_o handle_v several_a other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o at_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a it_o effectual_o in_o due_a form_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reiterated_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o institution_n of_o its_o form_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o nine_o section_n he_o distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n one_o sacramental_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o at_o first_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o change_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_a insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n which_o before_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v annihilate_v or_o return_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o confute_v those_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o two_o different_a kind_n and_o why_o water_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a species_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v therein_o without_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o its_o institution_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o unworthy_a minister_n may_v consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o repentance_n distinguish_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o give_v divers_a definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o one_o sin_n without_o actual_o repent_v of_o all_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n viz._n the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n and_o discourse_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o venial_a sin_n he_o treat_v of_o confession_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n and_o show_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolute_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sinner_n by_o cleanse_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v indeed_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n and_o by_o impose_v penance_n or_o by_o readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o minister_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
of_o penance_n sermon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tâ—…nay_n not_o to_o â—â—eak_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_v which_o trithemius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n in_o flanders_n this_o author_n die_v the_o 29â—_n of_o james_n 1293._o richard_z of_o middleton_n in_o latin_a de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n surname_v the_o solid_a doctor_n a_o englishman_n middleton_n richard_z of_o middleton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n at_o oxford_n â—…rished_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 〈◊〉_d there_o teach_v with_o great_a reputation_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1300._o he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509_o and_o 1589_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1591._o and_o eighty_o quodlibetick_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eâ—…es_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o law_n about_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o work_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o warragioâ—â—ar_n â—â—ar_z voragine_fw-la james_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v be_v provincial_a in_o lombardy_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1292_o raise_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o genes_n wherein_o he_o remain_v till_o 1298_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o without_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n a_o heap_n of_o story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fabulous_a see_v what_o a_o judgement_n melchior_n canus_n give_v of_o he_o that_o legend_n say_v he_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o lead_n and_o who_o have_v neither_o justice_n nor_o prudence_n in_o he_o the_o â—…racles_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v rather_o monster_n of_o miracle_n than_o true_a one_o yet_o it_o have_v sell_v mighty_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ostene_v print_v book_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o which_o it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1478_o and_o 1493_o at_o deventer_n in_o 1479_o and_o 1483_o at_o venice_n in_o 1483_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n at_o lion_n in_o 1510_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1518._o there_o be_v a_o abrigdment_n make_v of_o it_o print_v at_o vâ—â—ice_n in_o 1498._o the_o same_o author_n make_v a_o great_a many_o sermon_n namely_o for_o the_o lant_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n day_n upon_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o work_n entitle_v mariale_a aurâ—â—um_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v just_a as_o much_o worth_n as_o his_o legend_n both_o for_o the_o style_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v these_o sermon_n have_v be_v often_o print_v single_o and_o altogether_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1616._o but_o though_o his_o work_n will_v not_o comment_v this_o archbishop_n yet_o certain_o his_o life_n and_o piety_n will_v for_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o distribute_v almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o very_o much_o study_v the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o he_o he_o likewise_o procure_v a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n guy_n of_o munois_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n be_v monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n munois_n guy_n of_o munois_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n thereof_o in_o 1277._o this_o dignity_n be_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n to_o plead_v his_o right_n to_o it_o where_o after_o eight_o year_n he_o at_o last_o gain_v his_o cause_n in_o 1309_o he_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a cell_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n in_o 1313._o he_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n at_o orleans_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o nine_o year_n father_n labbe_n have_v publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n from_o the_o year_n 1189_o to_o 1277_o compose_v by_o this_o author_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n lucques_n ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n aquinas_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o torcello_n he_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o celestin_n v._o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v john_n the_o teutonick_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o bosnia_n in_o hungary_n flourish_v teutâ—…_n john_n the_o teutâ—…_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o rutliâ—gen_n in_o 1487_o and_o the_o confessor_n sum_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o they_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o table_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la of_o raimond_n of_o pennafort_n among_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n trithemius_n place_v a_o spaniard_n garsias_n garsias_n name_v garsias_n who_o teach_v the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o reputation_n and_o compose_v many_o work_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o particular_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n henry_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o amandus_n susan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n suson_n henry_n suson_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n or_o in_o the_o next_o for_o some_o place_n his_o death_n in_o 1306_o and_o some_o put_v it_o off_o till_o 1365_o but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a little_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o surius_n and_o print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1588._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o clock_n of_o wisdom_n a_o hundred_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o as_o many_o prayer_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nine_o rock_n a_o dialogue_n about_o truth_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n for_o the_o holyday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o lent_n divers_a letter_n full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o in_o 1539_o at_o naples_n in_o 1558_o and_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o this_o author_n call_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n walter_n of_o exeter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n make_v the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o exeter_z walter_z of_o exeter_z warwick_n about_o the_o year_n 1301._o francis_z of_o moncade_n marquis_n of_o ayttone_n and_o earl_n of_o ossona_fw-la to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o extraction_n moncade_n francis_n of_o moncade_n join_v the_o love_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a men._n he_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o arragonian_n under_o roger_n vice-admiral_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o memoir_n of_o raimond_n of_o montaner_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o george_n pachymere_n and_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n thereon_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n no_o manuscript_n author_n whoseâ—…ks_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n doubt_n there_o be_v more_o who_o name_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o other_o who_o work_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v in_o manuscript_n among_o such_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o william_n a_o convert_a jew_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boarge_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n william_n archbishop_n of_o burges_n from_o the_o year_n 1199_o to_o the_o year_n 1210_o who_o after_o his_o conversion_n write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jacboine_n of_o the_o great_a convent_n of_o paris_n adam_z of_o chamilly_n a_o
and_o the_o superior_n to_o command_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n 13._o he_o forbid_v abbot_n to_o let_v out_o provostship_n or_o priory_n to_o farm_n 14._o he_o enjoin_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o excommnicate_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v their_o religious_a habit._n 15._o he_o order_n that_o if_o excommunicate_v interdict_a or_o irregular_a person_n present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n they_o shall_v declare_v their_o irregularity_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n can_v absolve_v they_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o major_a superior_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o surprise_n or_o otherwise_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v discover_v he_o shall_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o abbot_n or_o the_o major_a superior_a 16._o he_o renew_v the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o lateron-council_n which_o forbid_v the_o permit_v monk_n alone_o in_o town_n or_o village_n or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_n 17._o he_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v have_v two_o priory_n or_o two_o office_n 18._o he_o relate_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v the_o monk_n make_v any_o cabal_n 19_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v their_o monastery_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a house_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbot_n 20._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o study_v physic_n or_o law_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 21._o he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o lie_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n 22._o he_o prohibit_v the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o priory_n 23._o he_o forbid_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v lend_v out_o no_o book_n 24._o he_o order_n that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o discord_n in_o monastery_n to_o have_v a_o cell_n apart_o for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n 25._o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v usury_n to_o sell_v commodity_n dear_a because_o of_o a_o long_a term_n allow_v for_o payment_n 26._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n from_o buy_v of_o priory_n 27._o he_o forbid_v the_o demand_v a_o treat_n or_o habit_n from_o those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o constitution_n relate_v to_o nun_n and_o some_o about_o abbess_n and_o abbot_n 1._o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n or_o suspicious_a servant_n to_o come_v nigh_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o lie_v single_a 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o visit_v their_o relation_n unless_o with_o person_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o dance_n in_o their_o cloister_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v attire_v mean_o and_o decent_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sage_a and_o discreet_a confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n 8._o that_o the_o abbess_n who_o will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v 9_o he_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o infirmary_n or_o hospital_n 10._o he_o order_n that_o the_o abbot_n who_o neglect_v their_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o judge_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v depose_v 11._o he_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o live_v disorderly_a 12._o he_o forbid_v their_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n or_o young_a lackey_n 13._o he_o order_n that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o their_o relation_n unless_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o so_o account_v 14._o he_o prohibit_v they_o from_o suffer_v young_a woman_n to_o enter_v their_o monastery_n and_o from_o bestow_v priory_n on_o their_o relation_n and_o order_n they_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o account_n of_o the_o prior_n or_o officer_n 15._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o regulate_v any_o affair_n of_o consequence_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o least_o of_o seven_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o chapter_n 16._o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a towards_o their_o repent_v brethren_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v office_n 17._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o menace_v or_o abuse_v those_o who_o make_v any_o proposition_n to_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o prior_n or_o officer_n to_o live_v irregular_o 19_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o their_o chamber_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 20._o he_o prohibit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n from_o go_v out_o to_o study_n and_o order_n those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o to_o return_v within_o two_o month_n 21._o he_o admonish_v the_o abbot_n to_o keep_v chaplain_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o good_a moral_n the_o last_o part_n contain_v the_o constitution_n relate_v to_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 1._o he_o order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o coronet_n large_a enough_o and_o wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v round_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v below_o their_o mitre_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o conduct_n 2._o not_o to_o hear_v marin_n abed_o and_o not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine-service_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n themselves_o upon_o high_a festival_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v 4._o not_o to_o go_v a_o hunt_n nor_o wear_v fine_a fur_n nor_o play_n at_o die_n or_o card_n 5._o to_o have_v read_v at_o their_o table_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o meal_n 6._o to_o have_v prudent_a almoner_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n to_o give_v their_o audience_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o poor_a at_o state_v hour_n to_o receive_v often_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o and_o as_o often_o to_o confess_v themselves_o 7._o to_o reside_v in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n especial_o on_o the_o high_a festival_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n 8._o to_o cause_v the_o profession_n they_o make_v when_o consecrate_a to_o be_v read_v over_o to_o they_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n 9_o not_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visit_n a_o great_a train_n and_o needless_a equipage_n 10._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o prudent_a friend_n man_n of_o good_a moral_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o due_a order_n 11._o to_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a and_o prudent_a who_o will_v do_v justice_n gratis_o 12._o to_o tolerate_v nothing_o that_o shall_v border_v upon_o simony_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n provide_v none_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o allow_v custom_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o 13._o not_o to_o give_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o young_a or_o unworthy_a person_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o pass_v censure_n with_o precipitation_n not_o to_o exchange_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v for_o pecuniary_a mulct_n not_o to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o three_o form_n of_o marriage_n for_o money_n not_o to_o collate_v benefice_n which_o be_v not_o vacant_a and_o not_o to_o promote_v to_o holy_a order_n such_o clerk_n who_o ability_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o know_v 14._o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o seal_n for_o do_v justice_n for_o redeem_v the_o right_a of_o procuration_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o for_o tolerate_v clerk_n to_o converse_v with_o woman_n 15._o not_o to_o suffer_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v in_o churchyard_n or_o consecrate_a place_n 16._o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o fool_n 17._o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o diocese_n 18._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o dance_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o to_o work_v on_o sunday_n 19_o to_o prevent_v the_o cancel_v of_o
archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nants_n the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o 1264._o the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o 1264._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o therein_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o the_o patron_n of_o live_n be_v prohibit_v from_o engage_v themselves_o to_o give_v any_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o vacant_a by_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o monk_n by_o the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o hunting_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o establish_n of_o vicaridge_n by_o the_o five_o he_o regulate_v the_o treat_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n during_o their_o visitation_n the_o six_o be_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a or_o hold_v plurality_n the_o seven_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o pay_v tax_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o cite_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n any_o person_n to_o place_n of_o no_o note_n and_o from_o cite_v before_o they_o any_o more_o than_o four_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o clause_n et_fw-la quidam_fw-la alii_fw-la the_o nine_o import_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o ecclesiastic_n against_o laic_n the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1266_o forty_o five_o canon_n about_o 1266._o the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n in_o 1266._o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o assault_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n who_o draw_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n who_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n or_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n etc._n etc._n these_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o the_o year_n 1267._o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n 1267._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o 1267._o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1267_o wherein_o he_o publish_v twenty_o one_o head_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n and_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o first_o he_o order_v the_o clerk_n to_o live_v and_o be_v choathe_v clerical_o in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v any_o charge_n to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o the_o three_o he_o recommend_v continency_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n the_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o churchman_n the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v plurality_n without_o a_o dispensation_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o laic_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o oppose_v by_o force_n the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o patron_n who_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o the_o lay-patron_n shall_v not_o institute_v into_o benefice_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o actual_a and_o personal_a residence_n on_o their_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o consecrate_v chalice_n patins_z and_o from_o bless_v the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o from_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o five_o last_o be_v about_o the_o jew_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o ottobon_n cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1268._o wherein_o he_o publish_a fifty_o four_o decree_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o instruction_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v habit_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v advocate_n or_o judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n the_o eight_o renew_v the_o law_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o nine_o order_n those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v priest_n order_v forthwith_o and_o to_o be_v resident_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o relate_v to_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o fix_v penalty_n on_o intruder_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_v to_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v a_o benefice_n into_o several_a and_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a pension_n the_o thirteen_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v violate_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n the_o fifteen_o relate_v to_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o oblige_v the_o executor_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n patron_n from_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o some_o acquire_v title_n or_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o seventeen_o import_v that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o chapel_n grant_v without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o chapel_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v the_o beneficed_a clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o building_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o repair_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o cost_n and_o charges_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_v the_o demand_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n unless_o they_o actual_o visit_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v money_n for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offence_n and_o from_o exchange_v a_o canonical_a penalty_n for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o lease_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n benefice_n or_o office_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o residence_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v a_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o another_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o monastery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o to_o relieve_v a_o very_a poor_a church_n the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o pious_a uses_n the_o four_o next_o canon_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n form_n the_o twenty_o nine_o order_n that_o when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o censure_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_a the_o thirty_o relate_v to_o the_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prohibit_n plurality_n the_o thirty_o first_o prohibit_n commendam_n the_o thirty_o second_n declare_v the_o presentation_n of_o beneficâ—â—_n make_v to_o person_n who_o already_o have_v benefice_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o thirty_o three_o to_o hinder_v collusion_n in_o resignation_n of_o benefice_n prohibit_v the_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o he_o who_o have_v resign_v it_o the_o thirty_o four_o declare_v all_o the_o compact_n make_v for_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o be_v null_a the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o market_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o church_n the_o thirty_o six_o order_n procession_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n
the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o these_o statute_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o monk_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o noviceship_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o monk_n the_o prohibition_n against_o the_o monk_n have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o vestment_n church_n urensil_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o monk_n live_v their_o number_n and_o employment_n the_o cloister_v and_o the_o affair_n of_o nun_n the_o monk_n be_v desire_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n often_o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v as_o follow_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 1268._o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o 1268._o for_o the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o for_o obtain_v the_o succour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o power_n alone_o our_o kingdom_n always_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o subject_a we_o have_v decree_v and_o order_v by_o this_o most_o wise_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o usual_a collater_n of_o benefice_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v his_o jurisdiction_n item_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o execute_v item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entire_o banish_v our_o kingdom_n item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o promotion_n collation_n provision_n and_o disposal_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n item_n we_o prohibit_v the_o levy_v or_o raise_v the_o too_o burdensome_a tax_n and_o exaction_n impose_v or_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o our_o kingdom_n which_o have_v miserable_o impoverish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n of_o religion_n a_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o voluntary_a and_o express_a consent_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a church_n item_n we_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n franchise_n prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o by_o we_o to_o the_o church_n monastery_n place_n of_o piety_n monk_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n afterward_o he_o order_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n to_o execute_v this_o ordinance_n which_o bear_v date_n may_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o some_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n but_o without_o reason_n and_o we_o find_v it_o quote_v in_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o lewis_n xi_o at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n make_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o the_o year_n 1268._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o august_n 1268._o at_o chateaugonthy_a wherein_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1268._o he_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o church-land_n who_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o continue_v excommunicate_v during_o a_o year_n to_o prevent_v the_o rifle_n of_o vacant_a priory_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o keep_v their_o registry_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n about_o the_o habit_n which_o arch-deacon_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o wear_v and_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o excommunication_n they_o be_v eight_o article_n in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1269._o there_o be_v two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o june_n 1269._o the_o one_o against_o those_o who_o hinder_v 1269._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1269._o any_o from_o make_v legacy_n to_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v advocate_n in_o secular_a court_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1269._o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o simon_n and_o judas_n in_o 1269._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1269._o which_o they_o revive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n against_o usurer_n the_o canon_n call_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o prohibition_n against_o cite_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o privilege_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o monday_n before_o ascension-day_n 1270_o hold_v a_o council_n 1270._o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o 1270._o at_o compeign_n consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o publish_a a_o very_a severe_a decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o church_n against_o their_o abetter_n and_o those_o that_o harbour_v they_o or_o receive_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o the_o same_o year_n bertrand_n of_o malferrat_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o avignon_n the_o 15_o 1270._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1270._o of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o order_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o cancel_v such_o contract_n 2._o that_o the_o money_n bequeath_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o executor_n be_v employ_v in_o pious_a work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v assist_v each_o other_o in_o publishing_n and_o execute_v their_o sentence_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v take_v priest_n order_n within_o a_o year_n except_o arch-deacon_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v only_o in_o deacon_n order_n 5._o that_o the_o expense_n in_o receive_v the_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v defray_v by_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n shall_v give_v competent_a revenue_n to_o churchman_n settle_v in_o personate_v or_o dignity_n 7._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o benefice_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v by_o word_n or_o action_n injure_v a_o bishop_n a_o provost_z or_o any_o other_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n shall_v be_v incapable_a to_o hold_v any_o benefice_n in_o their_o church_n till_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o the_o year_n 1271._o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v vacant_a milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 1271._o the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o 1271._o appoint_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n quentin_n the_o canon_n of_o rheims_n oppose_v it_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v adjust_v the_o council_n meet_v in_o which_o they_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o john_n de_fw-fr montfereau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n 1273_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o 1273._o the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o 1273._o rennes_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o order_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a against_o those_o who_o rifle_v priory_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o article_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o
conrade_n without_o date_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n clandestine_o contract_v there_o shall_v be_v six_o honest_a and_o creditable_a person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o contracter_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o serve_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o same_o canon_n issue_n forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o acquire_v enjoy_v or_o retain_v under_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n depend_v on_o secular_a prince_n or_o lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o priveleges_n and_o benefice_n the_o three_o be_v against_o several_a vagrant_a scholar_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o style_v themselves_o clerk_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o therein_o order_v 1291._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1291._o a_o edict_n to_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o and_o perpetual_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n king_n edward_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o impost_n on_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o he_o therein_o will_v renew_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n opposition_n the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n buy_v of_o inheritance_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n in_o october_n 1294_o 1294._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1294._o wherein_o the_o publish_a five_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v habit_v agreeable_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o wear_v colour_v clothes_n the_o second_o adju_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o absolution_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o impose_v of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o send_v clerk_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n to_o hear_v confession_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o churchman_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1295_o and_o 1300._o these_o constitution_n which_o be_v forty_o seven_o in_o all_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o function_n of_o 1300._o the_o constitution_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n in_o 1295_o &_o 1300._o advocate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o about_o the_o instruction_n proceed_n and_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o try_v of_o process_n there_o be_v likewise_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neuville_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neaville_n in_o 1298._o this_o century_n namely_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o residence_n of_o curate_n the_o tithe_n excommunication_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o church-goods_a the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1299._o walliam_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n on_o the_o 1299._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1299._o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n 1299_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o dâ—…_n prae_fw-la at_o present_a call_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr nouvelle_n wherein_o they_o make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o festival_n by_o the_o three_o the_o clerk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o personal_a cause_n to_o civil_a justice_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o churchman_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v to_o the_o regulars_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o reserve_v case_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o who_o prudence_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o grant_v shall_v nor_o extend_v to_o the_o confession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n unless_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o last_o order_n the_o publish_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o foregoing_a decree_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o queen_n friar_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n blanch_n of_o castille_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o its_o scholar_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n leave_v off_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o retire_a part_n to_o rheims_n and_o part_n to_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o the_o grant_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v the_o degree_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o divinity-chair_n four_o year_n after_o the_o university_n be_v re-establish_v in_o paris_n and_o regulate_v by_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o dominican_n not_o only_o keep_v what_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o likewise_o set_v up_o another_o divinity-professorship_a among_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n they_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o france_n and_o there_o open_v public_a school_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o new_a establishment_n and_o that_o other_o regulars_n will_v likewise_o set_v up_o two_o divinity-professorships_a which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o of_o the_o regulars_n for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v two_o divinity-professorships_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dominican_n stand_v out_o against_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o university_n be_v again_o oblige_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o to_o cease_v its_o lecture_n because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v other_o beat_v and_o other_o kill_v the_o dominican_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v this_o prohibition_n in_o execution_n unless_o the_o university_n will_v grant_v they_o two_o professorship_n by_o a_o authentic_a deed._n the_o university_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o concern_v be_v not_o about_o two_o divinity-professorships_a nor_o about_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n but_o about_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v their_o advantage_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o university_n these_o contest_v last_v about_o two_o month_n but_o at_o last_o the_o university_n have_v obtain_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a come_v to_o another_o resolution_n whereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v promoted_n to_o a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n till_o he_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n
at_o sienna_n and_o ariminum_n where_o he_o create_v some_o cardinal_n he_o come_v to_o this_o city_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n benedict_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o the_o french_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retreat_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o leave_v porto-venere_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n wherein_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o perpignan_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o catalonia_n who_o own_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o the_o true_a catholic_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n commend_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o procure_v a_o union_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o session_n yet_o not_o exclude_v other_o method_n beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v the_o promise_n of_o session_n to_o the_o case_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v of_o procure_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v accompany_v only_o by_o four_o cardinal_n eight_o or_o nine_o other_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v to_o leghorn_n or_o pisa_n to_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o pope_n in_o a_o free_a place_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o they_o pitch_v on_o pisa_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o florentine_n where_o they_o declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a party_n thither_o and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o two_o competitor_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n neutrality_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o neutrality_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o paris_n to_o order_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v govern_v during_o the_o neutrality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n until_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o therein_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o the_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n reserve_v of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o that_o as_o to_o dispensation_n for_o disorder_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v application_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o for_o dispensation_n with_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n a_o address_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_a council_n 4._o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o metropolitan-church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pall_n if_o there_o be_v find_v no_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n even_o the_o exempt_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordinary_n who_o shall_v likewise_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n hitherto_o grant_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v available_a and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 6._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v every_o year_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o month_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o canon_n regulars_n shall_v likewise_o hold_v provincial_a chapter_n every_o year_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v before_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o shall_v nominate_v commissioner_n from_o who_o judgement_n appeal_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n which_o may_v again_o appoint_v other_o commissioner_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o three_o sentence_n may_v agree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n in_o expectance_n till_o the_o provincial_a council_n meet_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o excommunicate_a absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la that_o all_o appeal_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o determine_v by_o commissioner_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cluniack_n by_o their_o general_n chapter_n and_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o neutrality_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o neutrality_n may_v be_v execute_v within_o a_o month._n 8._o that_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o common-law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o secular_a court_n 9_o that_o election_n gift_n presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n wherein_o shall_v not_o be_v comprise_v those_o worth_a four_o hundred_o livre_n a_o year_n unless_o they_o have_v annex_v some_o title_n or_o dignity_n 10._o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n possess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n this_o assembly_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr harcourt_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tharbe_n and_o treguier_n and_o declare_v the_o grant_n which_o benedict_n have_v make_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausch_n to_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n void_a it_o be_v say_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n save_v likewise_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v and_o to_o the_o next_o lawful_a pope_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o prelate_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o neutrality_n they_o have_v publish_v be_v nonsense_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n which_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr be_v to_o hold_v at_o perpignan_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o write_n and_o the_o university_n obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o fetch_v this_o prelate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o allege_v that_o as_o first_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o own_v no_o judge_n above_o he_o but_o the_o king_n the_o university_n likewise_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o have_v side_v with_o benedict_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o paris_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n pol_n but_o this_o prelate_n prevent_v that_o compulsion_n by_o get_v a_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
and_o a_o manuscript_n against_o johannes_n veccus_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o name_n the_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v agree_v well_o to_o this_o emperor_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a monk_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o send_v he_o in_o a_o embassy_n to_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 1327._o with_o leo_n orphanotrophus_n to_o assure_v the_o venetian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o of_o their_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o some_o galatian_n at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arcudius_n in_o the_o collection_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o he_o translate_v likewise_o into_o greek_a st._n augustine_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o entire_a in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o emperor_n library_n and_o leunclavius_n and_o arcudius_n have_v put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n of_o he_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a book_n set_v down_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o planudes_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v with_o many_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v this_o discourse_n be_v print_v entire_a in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o belong_v to_o planudes_n as_o lambecius_n have_v observe_v this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v several_a lâ—…ed_v treatise_n of_o which_o some_o be_v print_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1335._o and_o make_v in_o the_o monk_n matthew_n blastares_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n compass_n of_o a_o year_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o dr._n beveredge_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1672._o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n upon_o marriage_n print_v in_o the_o graeco-roman_a law_n of_o leunclavius_n and_o he_o translate_v into_o greék_a constantine_n donation_n print_v with_o that_o of_o balsamon_n nilus_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n under_o cabasilas_n nil_fw-la cabasilas_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o andronicus's_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o will_v any_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o will_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n and_o other_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o as_o their_o master_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a pope_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o divers_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o settle_v union_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o primacy_n by_o law_n council_n and_o prince_n he_o there_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o patriarchates_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o order_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o may_v be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o without_o other_o these_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a method_n clearness_n and_o full_a of_o learning_n they_o be_v at_o first_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o a_o date_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1555._o and_o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n at_o haynault_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o nilus_n also_o make_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n divide_v into_o nine_o and_o forty_o book_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o nilus_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n nephew_n to_o nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o cantacuzenus_n thessalonica_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vehement_a adversary_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o and_o a_o work_v call_v a_o accusation_n against_o the_o latin_n wherein_o he_o set_v upon_o st._n thomas_n he_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mass_n its_o part_n and_o its_o ceremony_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o precede_v the_o receive_v why_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v give_v why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o host_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o present_v the_o sacred_a element_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n he_o attack_n the_o latin_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v but_o by_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n by_o observe_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o rather_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a guardian_n angel_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o mystery_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o mingle_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o
cross._n work_n in_o manuscript_n two_o sermon_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o method_n or_o rule_n for_o monk_n john_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n canon_n of_o liege_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuive_v work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n du_n pin_n 14_o cent._n johannes_n becanus_n canon_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o manuicript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n work_v lost._n sermon_n and_o regular_a precept_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o die_v the_o same_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o cause_n albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la or_o roxiati_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n a_o dictionary_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n life_n robert_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n several_a sermon_n michael_z de_fw-fr massa_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o johannes_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n johannes_n saxo_n and_o john_n bramart_n grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v their_o title_n p._n 80._o henry_n de_fw-fr erford_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 80._o johannes_n tacesphalus_n nicholas_n dorhin_n tilman_n and_o peter_n thomas_n carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n see_v their_o title_n p._n 80._o bartholomew_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n sermon_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o clara-vallis_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_n in_o manuscript_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n thomas_n of_o strasburg_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1345_o and_o die_v in_o 1357._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o book_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o order_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1357_o and_o die_v in_o 1358._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o addition_n to_o that_o work_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n work_v lose_v sermon_n adam_z goddam_n or_o wodham_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1358._o a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n tortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n cardinal_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o 1343._o make_a archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1347._o patriarch_n of_o grado_n in_o 1351._o and_o cardinal_n in_o 1360._o die_v in_o 1361._o a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la johannes_n thaulerus_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1350._o die_v in_o 1361._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o german_a language_n into_o latin_a by_o surius_n innocent_a vi_o pope_n choose_a pope_n decemb._n 18._o 1352._o crown_v decemb._n 23._o died_n sept._n 12._o 1362._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a letter_n publish_a by_o the_o annalist_n take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n petrus_n bercherius_n prior_n of_o st._n eligius_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o die_v in_o 1362._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o moral_a dictionary_n a_o reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o moral_a induction_n alphonsus_n vargas_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o die_v in_o 1366._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o sentence_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la richard_z fitzralph_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1333._o choose_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o 1347._o die_v in_o 1360._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n a_o summary_n against_o the_o armenian_n four_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n about_o those_o who_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n a_o treatise_n of_o beg_v a_o reply_n to_o robert_n conway_n several_a sermon_n a_o summary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n roger_n chonoe_n or_o robert_n conway_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n by_o richard_n of_o armagh_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o richard_n of_o armagh_n concern_v beg_v work_v lose_v seven_o book_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o answer_n to_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr terinis_n ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n flourish_v about_o 1350_o and_o die_v 1363._o a_o manuscript_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o polychronicon_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n de_fw-fr trevisi_fw-la work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 71._o john_n malvern_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n the_o continuation_n of_o ralph_n higden_n poly-chronicon_a bernard_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melk_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n john_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o work_n of_o the_o common_a law_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvile_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o his_o genuine_a work_n nineteen_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o sermon_n petrus_n boherus_n abbot_n of_o s._n aignan_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80_o 81._o jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la villa_n a_o german_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o question_n john_n d'imenhusen_n a_o german_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n urban_n v._o pope_n choose_a pope_n octob._n 28._o consecrate_a and_o crown_v nou._n 6._o 1362._o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o 1370._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o constitution_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n several_a letter_n in_o the_o annalist_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o 1354_o drive_v out_o in_o 1355_o restore_v in_o 1367_o and_o die_v in_o 1371._o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 90._o theophanes_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o instruction_n to_o clergyman_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n joannes_n cantacuzenus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o empire_n in_o 1357_o live_v a_o long_a time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o andronicus_n and_o his_o own_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n work_n in_o manuscript_n the_o contradiction_n of_o prochorus_n cydonius_n joannes_n cyparissiota_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cantacuzenus_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o part_n of_o his_o error_n while_o a_o palamite_n
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
scripture_n and_o tradition_n begin_v to_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o useful_a question_n about_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o clear_a and_o solid_a manner_n without_o entangle_v they_o with_o philosophical_a term_n and_o the_o thorny_a question_n of_o metaphysic_n peter_n of_o ailly_n john_n gerson_n and_o nicholas_n clemangis_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o show_v a_o example_n clear_v their_o write_n of_o that_o barbarism_n and_o obscurity_n which_o reign_v before_o they_o in_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o ordinary_a commentary_n of_o theologue_n and_o without_o insist_v upon_o question_n pure_o scholastical_a handle_v divers_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oppose_v they_o which_o occasion_v the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o their_o original_n there_o be_v also_o able_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n of_o burges_n jerome_n of_o st._n faith_n and_o anthony_n lebrixa_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v about_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a great_a pain_n also_o be_v take_v for_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o author_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o publish_v excellent_a work_n upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o do_v free_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n do_v no_o long_o slavish_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n but_o begin_v to_o look_v high_o to_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n devotion_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o some_o even_o to_o those_o excess_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o those_o time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a historian_n but_o there_o be_v many_o moderate_o good_a who_o style_n be_v tolerable_a the_o casuist_n have_v their_o rise_n almost_o about_o that_o time_n and_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o introduce_v some_o loose_a opinion_n and_o debate_v useless_a question_n beside_o that_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o style_n render_v they_o contemptible_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimity_n of_o style_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o pulpit_n have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o restore_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o who_o sermon_n be_v mean_a childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deliver_v sound_a morality_n and_o useful_a instruction_n but_o without_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n of_o style_n the_o study_n of_o greek_a latin_a poetry_n and_o polite_a learning_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n which_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o most_o valuable_a writer_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v in_o general_a the_o idea_n which_o may_v be_v form_v of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o insist_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o those_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o pass_v slight_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o three_o famous_a theologue_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n of_o ailly_n bear_v at_o compiegne_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o of_o a_o very_a obscure_a family_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ailly_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n who_o rise_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o owe_v this_o advancement_n to_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n which_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o its_o bursar_n about_o the_o year_n 1372._o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o write_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o nominal_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o explain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n towards_o the_o year_n 1375._o his_o reputation_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o amiens_n where_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o diocese_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o but_o sub-deacon_a he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v bonnet_n at_o paris_n the_o 11_o of_o april_n 1380_o and_o the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o noyon_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1384._o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n with_o honour_n and_o deserve_v commendation_n for_o his_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n out_o of_o his_o school_n come_v john_n gerson_n nicholas_n clemangis_n and_o giles_n of_o champ_n the_o most_o celebrate_a theologue_n of_o this_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n can_v find_v no_o person_n more_o fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o john_n monteson_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o therefore_o they_o depute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n where_o he_o plead_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n against_o monteson_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n be_v return_v from_o this_o deputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o he_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o considerable_a dignity_n viz._n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o in_o the_o year_n 1394_o he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v successive_o to_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o to_o that_o of_o puy_n in_o velay_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o to_o that_o of_o cambray_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gerson_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n afterward_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n in_o fine_a john_n xxiii_o make_v he_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n chrysogone_o in_o the_o year_n 1411_o and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v there_o there_o he_o compose_v some_o treatise_n and_o make_v many_o sermon_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o cambray_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1425._o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v and_o in_o manuscript_n the_o print_v be_v as_o follow_v short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v apart_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o at_o stratsburgh_n in_o 1490_o together_o with_o the_o follow_a treatise_n question_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n quaestio_fw-la vesperiarum_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n the_o question_n de_fw-fr resumpta_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n regulate_v by_o a_o law_n confirm_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o print_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v be_v also_o reprint_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1634_o viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o consideration_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n a_o compend_v of_o contemplation_n divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o one_a consist_v of_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o st._n thomas_n
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
may_v assure_v cardinal_n richlieu_n they_o do_v real_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n cardinal_n bagni_n answer_v they_o that_o to_o make_v a_o authentical_a instrument_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o appoint_v two_o person_n expert_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o examine_v these_o manuscript_n and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o notary_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sieur_n gabriel_n naudaeus_n secretary_n to_o this_o cardinal_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o leave_v the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o sieur_n fioravente_fw-la martinel_n one_o of_o the_o under-keeper_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o vatican-library_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v examine_v these_o manuscript_n by_o himself_o find_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o biscia_n and_o which_o be_v then_o allatius_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n at_o the_o top_n though_o this_o may_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o same_o writer_n he_o find_v also_o in_o this_o manuscript_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v date_v in_o 1448._o which_o show_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v late_a than_o that_o year_n whereof_o he_o judge_v the_o write_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o as_o to_o the_o second_o manuscript_n which_o be_v that_o of_o padolirona_n he_o find_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o rest_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la johannis_n gerson_n primus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o a_o vermilion_n more_o bright_a and_o fresh_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n gerson_n be_v change_v into_o gersen_n as_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o have_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o benedictine_n upon_o the_o first_o letter_n from_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v some_o inference_n he_o remark_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o representation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o manuscript_n but_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o gerson_n but_o gersen'_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o note_n which_o he_o judge_v a_o very_a late_a forgery_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o which_o have_v be_v careful_o eraze_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o some_o whole_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o thomas_n which_o have_v be_v eraze_v mounseur_fw-fr naudaeus_n have_v make_v these_o remark_n communicate_v they_o to_o cardinal_n bagni_n and_o to_o sieur_n fioravente_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o father_n dom_n placidus_n and_o dom_n john_n come_v afterward_o with_o their_o notary_n the_o thing_n be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o even_o the_o trace_n of_o three_o letter_n be_v pick_v out_o in_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o correspond_v to_o the_o new_a letter_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o report_n will_v be_v to_o their_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o order_v a_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o before_o a_o notary_n but_o messieur_n naudaeus_n draw_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o vincent_n galeotte_n auditor_n to_o cardinal_n bagni_n and_o send_v it_o the_o same_o year_n to_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr dâ—_n puy_n in_o france_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n which_o be_v anonymous_n but_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n found_v upon_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a father_n petavius_n consider_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o book_n with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v contestable_o own_a to_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o rosweidus_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o abbot_n cajetan_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr st._n beauve_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o book_n be_v gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n than_o gersen'_n or_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o result_n of_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v print_v at_o the_o lovure_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o remark_n make_v by_o monsieur_n naudaeus_n the_o abbot_n cajetan_n will_v still_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o allege_v the_o same_o manuscript_n attest_v by_o the_o bare_a instrument_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1644._o for_o john_n gersen_n together_o with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o his_o name_n the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o cajetan_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o flemish_a canon_n regular_n and_o by_o simon_n werlin_n rector_n of_o diessen_n who_o write_v in_o 1641._o a_o treatise_n against_o walgrave_n and_o a_o second_o in_o 1647._o against_o cajetan_a this_o second_o be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1649._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n with_o this_o title_n vindiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la kempensium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n father_n fronto_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n reprint_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o 1641._o wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n naudaeus_n about_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o â—st_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o geâ—sen's_n nor_o a_o benedictin_a abbot_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o it_o be_v not_o gerson_n and_o in_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o print_v the_o book_n in_o a_o large_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n of_o father_n fronto_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a signal_n which_o renew_v the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o gersen_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n for_o immediate_o father_n robert_n quatremaire_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o hot_a and_o eager_a make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o father_n fronto_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v mr._n naudaeus_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o they_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o have_v falsify_v the_o manuscript_n in_o question_n while_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o have_v give_v this_o testimonial_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o simple_a priory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o order_n although_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o till_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v send_v this_o relation_n to_o the_o messieur_n du_n puy_n some_o time_n after_o father_n francis_n walgrave_n write_v another_o answer_n wherein_o he_o treat_v the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n no_o better_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decease_a monsieur_n launoy_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o gersen_n and_o against_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n see_v himself_o attack_v and_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n do_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a defence_n to_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n that_o discover_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o accuse_v but_o he_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o and_o present_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n at_o paris_n pray_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n may_v be_v seize_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o benedictin_n
remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n wherein_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n offer_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n by_o exhibit_v the_o manuscript_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n the_o inspection_n of_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n canabaco_n be_v interline_v and_o add_v some_o time_n after_o the_o other_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o write_n and_o the_o same_o vermilion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o manuscript_n he_o can_v not_o fetch_v they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o importunity_n he_o use_v with_o the_o benedictines_n of_o rome_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o offer_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o consign_v a_o sum_n of_o 3000_o livre_n to_o be_v distribute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hotel_n dieu_fw-fr or_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o silver_n lamp_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o grand_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n provide_v the_o benedictines_n will_v send_v the_o three_o manuscript_n in_o question_n within_o six_o week_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o relation_n this_o process_n last_v some_o time_n the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n interpose_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n may_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v under_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o last_o after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o all_o party_n it_o be_v ordain_v feb._n the_o 12_o 1652._o that_o all_o reproachful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nevertheless_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o copy_n of_o walgrave_n book_n which_o have_v be_v seize_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o a_o permission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o benedictines_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o grand_a court_n but_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o prosecute_v while_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n the_o writer_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o book_n father_n fronto_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n launoy_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n write_v many_o piece_n about_o it_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a in_o a_o elegant_a style_n but_o brisk_a and_o passionate_a and_o cruel_o outrage_v the_o poor_a abbot_n cajetan_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v causae_fw-la kempensis_fw-la correctio_fw-la he_o attack_v also_o very_o rude_o mr._n launoy_n in_o another_o piece_n entitle_v velitatio_fw-la kempensis_fw-la a_o english_a priest_n confessor_n to_o the_o english_a benedictines_n at_o paris_n call_v thomas_n carr_n who_o have_v former_o write_v in_o english_a about_o this_o controversy_n write_v a_o book_n more_o moderate_a than_o those_o of_o mr._n naudaeus_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o he_o entitle_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o seipso_fw-la restitutus_fw-la the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o term_n phrase_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o ancient_a edition_n and_o ancient_a testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o elegant_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a piece_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n father_n fronto_n produce_v then_o new_a argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o devout_a which_o the_o canons-regular_a assume_v and_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n launoy_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n fronto_n about_o the_o same_o time_n father_n vanquaille_n write_v also_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr marillaâ—_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gersen_n but_o the_o canons-regular_a have_v no_o soon_o gain_v their_o cause_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o print_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o victoria_n and_o print_v a_o latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o triumph_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n over_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v write_v by_o father_n desnos_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o french_a entitle_v the_o contest_v about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n full_o clear_v by_o compare_v together_o all_o the_o proof_n offer_v by_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canons-regular_a together_o with_o the_o proof_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o father_n boissy_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o three_o the_o claim_n of_o gersen_n produce_v and_o reject_v at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v some_o piece_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n repeat_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a order_n which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n meet_v with_o no_o reply_n from_o the_o benedictines_n but_o mr._n launoy_n make_v some_o note_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o french_a dissertation_n dedicate_v to_o mr._n de_fw-fr montmor_n the_o controversy_n be_v for_o some_o time_n hush_v up_o till_o the_o benedictines_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n such_o manuscript_n as_o may_v give_v new_a strength_n to_o their_o pretension_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n of_o allatius_n and_o cave_n which_o mr._n naudaeus_n have_v accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v thus_o arm_v they_o present_v they_o in_o 1671._o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr lamoignon_fw-fr first_o precedent_n at_o a_o conference_n where_o the_o f._n f._n lalemant_n and_o du_fw-fr moulinet_n oppose_v they_o and_o maintain_v that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n some_o time_n after_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o francis_n harlay_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o these_o manuscript_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o this_o prelate_n consent_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o palace_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n 1671._o twelve_o manuscript_n and_o some_o ancient_a edition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n mr._n faure_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n father_z le_z cointe_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n mr._n vion_n of_o herouval_n mr._n valesius_fw-la mr._n baluzius_n and_o mr._n cotelier_n be_v there_o present_a they_o examine_v these_o title_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v their_o report_n of_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n in_o writing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n to_o be_v unchanged_a which_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o report_n the_o benedictines_n reprint_v in_o 1674._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o billain_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o a_o dissertation_n which_o they_o print_v also_o apart_o write_v by_o father_n delfau_n which_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o john_n gersen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o time_n after_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n receive_v also_o
they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o zâ—simus_fw-la zâ—simus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o
write_v to_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o coelestius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o because_o too_o much_o deliberation_n can_v be_v use_v when_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o after_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 418._o be_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o zosimus_n letter_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v coelestius_n and_o to_o mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o double-dealing_a when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v for_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v and_o condemn_v the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n clear_o if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o flee_v from_o rome_n zosimus_n provoke_v to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v coelestius_n article_n and_o pelagius_n write_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o all_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o produce_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n after_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o zosimus_n have_v likewise_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v long_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o viennensis_n this_o contest_v have_v be_v lay_v a-sleep_o for_o some_o time_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o ordain_v that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o absolute_a decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n both_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o zosimus_n be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o grant_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n all_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o for_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o right_a of_o give_v form_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o gaul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n forbid_v absolute_o that_o any_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o gaul_n without_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n as_o indeed_o zosimus_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o patroclus_n because_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n meritorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la the_o second_o advantage_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v patroclus_n enjoy_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o both_o the_o narbonenses_n which_o imply_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n last_o zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n all_o the_o parish_n and_o territory_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o narbonensis_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n except_o the_o business_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o which_o case_n he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o rome_n nisi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la desideret_fw-la examen_fw-la he_o observe_v beside_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o write_v two_o more_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n reject_v even_o with_o scorn_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n and_o condemn_v proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n in_o both_o those_o letter_n he_o ground_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n upon_o its_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o the_o former_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o the_o second_o to_o narbonensis_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n who_o maintain_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o narbonensis_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n 417._o he_o that_o most_o oppose_a patroclus_n be_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o constant_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o province_n norwithstand_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n zosimus_n undertake_v he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o not_o much_o regard_v that_o citation_n continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o condemnation_n from_o zoâ—…_n who_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o to_o patroclus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o nine_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a september_n 27_o 417._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o same_o write_v march_v second_o 418._o and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n date_v on_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n proculus_n remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n not_o only_o by_o the_o gallican_n but_o also_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n that_o this_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v use_v so_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n the_o grudge_n which_o zosimus_n bear_v to_o proculus_n make_v he_o condemn_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o call_v ursus_n and_o tuentius_n against_o who_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gaul_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o date_v september_n 20_o 417._o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o person_n who_o proculus_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v both_o condemn_v the_o first_o by_o proculus_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o by_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o man_n after_o his_o condemnation_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o adjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o reproach_n proculus_n for_o regard_v neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o lazarus_n who_o proculus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v illegitimate_a have_v be_v perform_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o vienna_n last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o own_o either_o ursus_n or_o tuentius_n for_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n one_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n their_o accuser_n be_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n patroclus_n adversary_n and_o friend_n of_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n he_o open_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n he_o eager_o prosecute_v proculus_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o condemâ—tion_n against_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a accuser_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o favour_n coelestius_n